ã€ŠThe Nobility Escape Planã€‹


 Ch.1 - A Man and his Maid (or, Setting the Plan in Motion)

    It was finally here. Bar got out of bed, double-checking his calendar, a smile coming to his face as he confirmed the date. As of today, he was considered ''of age'' in society. Which, importantly for him, meant he would finally be climbing the stairs to adulthood. Namely, having his first time with a woman.

    For commoner men, this would often mean going to a brothel, meeting up with a town widow, or maybe making love with their childhood friend. But Bar, full name Barrois von Emil Champagne, was of the nobility. Nobility couldn''t (or at least, shouldn''t) be seen cavorting at such places, so he would most likely be having his first time with one of the maids of the Champagne household. Generally for an Adulthood Ceremony, his father would pick an experienced maid to help guide them along.

    Bar already had someone in mind, of course, and while they weren''t technically a childhood friend, they were about the closest thing someone of the nobility might have.

    Washing his face and getting dressed, he looked in the mirror at himself. Alright, time to get to the Plan in motion, he thought, running through everything in his head. For as important as the Adulthood Ceremony was, Bar was even more preoccupied with setting in motion his ''Plan''.

    He next went to the dining hall where his parents were eating breakfast. As he entered the dining hall, his mother ran up, squishing his face between her breasts.

    ¡°Oh Bar, happy birthday!¡± she said, rubbing her cheek on his.

    Bar wasn''t too fond of his mother. The last couple years she had tried to socialize him with dozens of noble girls (and potentially find a future marriage partner), none of which were any interest to him. That, and her unending doting on him as the youngest child. But today, he decided to accept it, keeping himself calm and focused.

    His father gave a hearty laugh. ¡°Haha, Bar. I''m sure you''re excited to finally be an adult. Of course, that means you''ll have a lot of responsibilities, too.¡±

    Bar nodded, knowing what his father meant. Being a noble, there were certain expectations of him now. In a few weeks, he would leaving to attend the royal academy, in order to receive an education for his life in noble society. Eventually, his parents would arrange a marriage for him with another noble''s daughter (whether he liked the girl or not). Since he was the youngest child, he wouldn''t inherit his house, so he''d be expected need to join the military, as his older brothers had, or failing that, at least some administrative role befitting a noble.

    Of course, that was what was expected of him, not necessarily what he was going to do.

    ¡°Father, I''d like to speak about something privately, if I may...¡±

    His father raised an eyebrow, before chuckling again. ¡°Oh, that...dearest, if you''d allow a father and son to have some ''men''s talk''...¡±

    Her mother smiled and giggled, ¡°Of course, I wouldn''t want anything to go wrong,¡± and left to the kitchen.

    Bar sighed. Is it really that hard? Bar knew it would be an embarrassment for the family if he failed to learn about sex properly and couldn''t produce children with his future wife, but he doubted that would be an issue. He had done some ''studying'', and didn''t think it was that difficult.

    After his mother left, Bar turned back to his father, giving a slight bow. ¡°Please, allow me to have Joan for my Ceremony.¡±

    His father raised an eyebrow. ¡°Joan? Are you sure? We have several maids closer to your age that are also...¡±

    Bar shook his head.¡±Even so, I''d rather have Joan.¡± Bar understood his father''s confusion. There were several maids around his age that he would have been presumed to pick, and Bar didn''t dispute that they were attractive. But to him, none of them held a candle to Joan. While she was at least six or seven years his senior (she refused to tell him her exact age), Bar thought she was the most beautiful of them all. Her large breasts, her light blue hair, even the way she would look over her glasses at him when he made a mess of his room. When he had first hit puberty and started having thoughts of an erotic nature, Joan was the only woman he ever thought of.

    His father sighed, ¡°Well, she is experienced. I''ll send her to your room after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I''d prefer now if that''s okay,¡± Bar suggested.

    His father laughed, ¡°Haha, you take after your father, then.¡± Looking over to the maid behind him, ¡°Sonya? Find Joan and send her to Bar''s room.¡±

    Bar bowed to his father and started back to his room.

    In the Champagne manor''s bath, Joan was busy scrubbing the floor. Her mood had been a bit dour lately. While most of the nobles in the manor ignored her, she at least got on well with the young master Bar, who was always very considerate whenever he passed by her, or when she had to clean up his room, which was at least twice a week. Sometimes she thought he purposely made it dirty just so she''d have to clean it, but at least he talked to her while she was there, instead of just ignoring her.

    Hehhhh... she sighed, leaning her chin on her mop. And of course, he''s leaving soon. They might not need me anymore when he''s gone... she worried. If less nobles were living there, then less servants were needed as well. At worst, she might get thrown out on the streets.

    Suddenly, the door opened, causing her to jump up in surprise, almost falling over.

    ¡°Haha, don''t worry, it''s just me,¡± came a voice behind her. It was Sonya, the head maid. ¡°Lord Champagne wants you to head to young master Bar''s room.¡±

    Joan sighed again. ¡°I just cleaned it yesterday though, is it really that dirty already?¡±

    Sonya shook her head. ¡°No, it''s...Bar requested you for his Ceremony.¡±

    Joan dropped her mop in surprise. ¡°Wh-...what!? Didn''t Lord Champagne hire some younger maids for that!?¡±

    Sonya nodded and shrugged, ¡°Yes, but like I said, it was Master Bar''s request. I was in the room when he made it.¡±

    Joan blinked a few times.

    Sonya continued, ¡°You better get going, he requested you now.¡±

    Joan blushed, setting the mop down and heading out. There must be some mistake...

    A few minutes later, Bar sat on his bed, trying and failing to remain calm, now that the moment had finally arrived. Alright, so far so good. Now, we''ll have to see about Joan...As he sat there taking deep breaths, a knock came at the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± he replied, trying to say it confidently.

    The door opened, and Joan walked in, blushing slightly and avoiding eye contact. ¡°You...you really chose me!?¡± she asked after a few moments, a bit incredulous.

    Bar nodded, patting the bed next to him to invite her over.

    As she slowly walked over, she stated, ¡°You really don''t want one of the younger maids?¡±

    Bar shook his head.

    ¡°You know I''ve been with your brothers and father before, right?¡±

    ¡°That doesn''t bother me,¡± Bar asserted, shaking his head again.

    Joan blushed, one arm under her breasts, holding her other arm to the side, before finally sitting down.

    Bar grabbed her hands, holding them in between his, looking her in the eyes as she slowly raised her head. ¡°Joan...I love you.¡±

    Joan started blushing heavily, looking away. ¡°Young master, I''m supposed to teach you about sex, not be your practice partner for confessing.¡±

    ¡°I''m not practicing. I sincerely love you. You''ve had my heart ever since you started working here,¡± Bar said, serious look on his face.

    Joan''s shoulders quivered. ¡°Is this...is this some sort of bullying? You usually treat me so nicely, so why...¡±

    Bar leaned over, giving her a kiss to interrupt her. Since he didn''t really know what he was doing, he roughly shoved his tongue in, holding her arms to brace them together.

    Joan unlatched herself. ¡°What...what are you doing!?¡±

    Bar seemed confused. ¡°Isn''t that what you''re here for?¡±

    Joan blushed again, this time slightly angry, ¡°Yes, but, we didn''t resolve the earlier-¡±

    She stopped again as Bar stood up, removing his clothes until he was just in his undergarments. Joan could see he was already aroused, as the crotch area was sticking straight out.

    As he walked over, he grabbed around to the back of her maid outfit, untying the strings. Joan blushed again, but just looked down, letting him go at it. After he had completely untied it, she stood up, sliding out of it.

    Bar stood in awe, as the almost-naked Joan stood before him. He took in the site of her voluptuous breasts barely contained by the rough brown bra she was wearing. On her lower half, a matching woolen brown undergarment covered her nether region. Now that her maid outfit was off, he could see she had a slight paunch to her stomach and hips, and her thighs were larger than he had imagined in his mind. Of course, it did nothing to dampen his arousal, he merely needed to overwrite his imagined picture of Joan in his mind with the actual thing.

    As Bar stood there examining her, Joan also stood there, arms to the side, looking down. ¡°If you want to choose anyone else now that you''ve seen me...¡±

    Bar answered by walking over and kissing her again, this time wrapping his arms around her midsection, pressing his chest against hers. This time, Joan accepted the kiss and reciprocated, using her tongue to play with Bar''s as they stood making out.

    After a minute, they stopped, both breathing heavily. ¡°Where did you learn to kiss like that!? Is this really your first time?¡± Joan asked

    Bar nodded. ¡°I read a few books in preparation for today.¡±

    Joan grabbed her forehead, ¡°I saw those while cleaning your room, but I didn''t expect they were for this...¡±

    Bar reached around and unhooked her bra, staring in awe at the naked breasts that bounced out before him. They sagged slightly, so he picked them up and squeezed them, causing Joan to give a soft moan. Taking this as a sign he should keep going, Bar started squeezing harder, before eventually sucking on one, licking the nipple with his tongue.

    Barely suppressing her moans, Joan asked, ¡°Aren''t I supposed to be teaching you? You''re just taking the lead on everything.¡±

    Bar stopped sucking on her nipple and shrugged. ¡°I just wanted to make you feel good,¡± he explained, before switching to sucking on the other.

    Joan blushed again, failing now to suppress herself moaning loudly from the pleasure.

    After a couple minutes, Joan grabbed him, setting him down on the bed. Kneeling down, she pulled off his straining undergarment, causing his member to flick out.

    ¡°Hopefully it''s serviceable,¡± Bar said, blushing for the first time slightly.

    Joan giggled, seeing his embarrassment ¡°Yes, it should be,¡± she said, before beginning to lick his member.

    Bar started moaning instantly, going red as she stuck it in her mouth, grinning now that she had turned the tables. Going up and down quickly, she felt Bar starting to quiver.

    ¡°Um...Joan...I think I....¡±

    Joan grabbed his sides as Bar came in her mouth.

    Forcing herself to swallow, she knelt back. ¡°How was that? You got me all excited, so I...¡± Joan trailed off, as while Bar was breathing heavily, he was still rock hard.

    Bar smiled. ¡°That was amazing. It''s one thing to think of you while doing it myself, it''s a whole different-¡±

    Joan stood up and cut him off, poking his chest. ¡°You think of me while you''re masturbating? Are you crazy?¡±

    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.

    Bar seemed confused. ¡°Why wouldn''t I? I told you I loved you, right?¡±

    Joan blushed again, covering her face with her hand, not sure how to respond.

    Bar stood up, grabbing Joan''s sides and placing her where he had just sat. Stripping off her undergarment, he looked closely at the place he had uncovered.

    Joan blushed even deeper. ¡°Sorry, your brothers are gone and your father never calls on me anymore, so I haven''t shaved in a while...¡±

    Bar didn''t respond, instead kneeling down and starting to lick her opening.

    Joan started moaning again, before grabbing Bar''s cheeks and pulling him up. ¡°What are you doing!?¡±

    Bar seemed confused. ¡°What do you mean? The book said this is the next step to get the woman ready.¡±

    Joan blushed, ¡°I think I already am...¡±

    ¡°So you don''t want me to?¡±

    ¡°....Maybe a bit more,¡± Joan finally got out, blushing even darker.

    Bar nodded, putting his head back down and continuing licking, eventually sticking his tongue inside and lapping her up.

    ¡°Suck...¡± Joan said.

    Bar raised his head, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Please...suck on it...¡± Joan asked, barely able to get the words out as her face was red and contorting in pleasure.

    Bar nodded, lowering his head again and beginning to suck as hard as he could.

    Joan moaned loudly, arching her back in pleasure as liquid came forth from her, spraying Bar in the face.

    Joan was mortified. ¡°I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean...¡±

    Bar wiped his face on his undergarment. ¡°Why are you sorry? The book said that would happen if I did well.¡±

    Joan didn''t know how to respond at first, but eventually just laughed a bit. ¡°You are crazy, you know that. What kind of kid gets excited by their middle-aged maid?¡±

    Bar seemed more confused. ¡°I''m an adult now. And I don''t know exactly how old you are, but I''m pretty sure you''re not middle-aged...¡±

    Joan just sighed. ¡°Alright, alright. Come on, let''s see this to the end.¡±

    Bar nodded, kneeling on the bed and lowering his still-erect member towards her. Going slowly, he was able to slide it in as he leaned over her.

    ¡°Good, now...¡± Joan stopped, as she felt something squirting out inside her.

    Bar was glowing red. ¡°I''m sorry, I already....¡±

    Joan giggled, wrapping her arms around him and pulling him down onto her chest. ¡°Don''t worry, that just means it felt good, right?¡±

    Bar nodded.

    After holding him for a minute, Joan could feel him getting hard again inside her.

    Bar, realizing this too, started, ¡°Okay, I''ll try again now.¡±

    Joan smiled and nodded, while Bar started thrusting. Looking into her eyes, Bar kept picking up the pace.

    Joan stared back, smiling as he used up all his energy to go as quickly as possible. ¡°Go ahead, whenever you''re ready.¡±

    Bar nodded. After a few more moments, he thrusted har inside her, releasing into her deepest part, causing Joan to shudder, as she leaned her head up to kiss him again.

    Collapsing onto her, Joan held him close as they both caught their breath. ¡°You''re amazing, young master. Those books certainly paid off. You''ll definitely make your future wife happy.¡±

    Bar rolled off her, kneeling next to her. ¡°That''s good. I was a little worried I''d disappoint you.¡±

    Standing up and grabbing some water, he poured some for Joan as well.

    Joan smiled and took the offered drink, downing it in a few gulps, before wiping the sweat off her brow.

    ¡°So, can you give me a response now?¡± Bar asked.

    Joan looked at him, confused. ¡°What do you mean? I already told you, you did amazing.¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No, I want to know if you love me back.¡±

    Joan blushed, remembering his sudden confession. ¡°You don''t just mean as a master loves his servant?¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No, I love you as a woman.¡±

    Joan blushed, looking away. ¡°You can''t mean that...¡±

    Bar sat back down next to her, grabbing her hands. ¡°I do, though. I don''t want to marry some stuck up noble''s daughter. Every one I talked to was either annoying or boring. I just want to surround myself with beautiful maids. And you''re the most beautiful one I know.¡±

    Joan blushed even harder at this proclamation, not daring to meet his eyes. ¡°Young master, you can''t fall in love with your servants just because-¡±

    Bar shook his head vigorously. ¡°No, please don''t take this lightly. I really mean it. I''m going to request that you be my personal maid, and eventually, I''ll free you and take you as my first wife.¡±

    Joan started softly sobbing. ¡°Young-¡±

    ¡°No, call me Bar.¡±

    ¡°B-Bar...you can''t...I don''t even know what to say.¡±

    Bar nodded, holding her as she quietly sobbed. ¡°I understand, if you need time to give me a response, I can wait.¡±

    Joan wiped her tears and nodded. I don''t want to upset him, so I guess I''ll just play along until he changes his mind. At least that means I won''t get thrown out.

    Bar laid back down, grabbing Joan and wrapping his arms around her, cuddling up to her. ¡°Let''s sleep together now.¡±

    ¡°It''s not even midday!¡± Joan said incredulously, forgetting their prior conversation.

    Bar opened his eyes to look at her. ¡°...I''m tired though.¡±

    While she acquiesced for a while, after a couple hours of sleep, Joan woke up Bar so she could return to her maid duties (since he was holding onto her tightly, making her unable to leave).

    ¡°We need to report to my father first.¡±

    Joan blushed, but nodded. They got dressed in silence. After they finished, Bar grabbed Joan''s hand and started to pull her out. ¡°Young master...¡±

    Bar stopped, looking at her.

    She blushed at his gaze. ¡°Um...I think it best we don''t hold hands in the manor. Your parents might get upset.¡±

    Bar seemed confused. ¡°I don''t mind, I told you...¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°No, but I''m worried they might get upset with you, and me, if you go around showing too much affection to me.¡±

    Bar thought for a moment, before letting go. ¡°Sorry, it will just have to be in private for now, then.¡±

    Joan smiled, ¡°That''s more than enough.¡±

    Bar walked confidently up to his father''s study, knocking on the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± he heard from within.

    Opening the door, Bar walked in with Joan, who was trying to stop herself from blushing too much, following in after.

    Inside, his father was laboring over paperwork at his desk, scribbling quickly. House Champagne was a well-to-do house, but not so well-off that Lord Champagne could afford to hire a Magistrate (at least, not without cutting into their income too much).

    Lord Champagne looked up and smiled. ¡°Well?¡±

    Joan walked forward, bowing to Lord Champage, doing her best to keep her composure. ¡°Bar performed excellently, my lord. Especially considering it was his first time.¡±

    Lord Champage laughed. ¡°Haha, well, that''s good to hear. I was a bit worried about...well, no matter.¡±

    Now, Bar stepped forward. ¡°Father, I''d like to take Joan as my personal maid. Now and when I leave for the academy.¡±

    Lord Champagne raised an eyebrow. ¡°Son, are you...¡± He stopped, looking at Joan, who blushed and looked away. He called Bar over and whispered in his ear, ¡°Son...you really want her as your personal maid? It''s good to practice with an experienced woman when you start out, but don''t you want someone closer to your age at the academy? I hired some younger ones recently so you could take one of them when you left.¡±

    ¡°What''s wrong with Joan?¡± Bar asked, trying to hide his disgust at what his father was implying.

    Lord Champage looked at Joan again, and back to his son. ¡°There''s nothing...¡± he trailed off, looking deep in thought. ¡°There''s nothing wrong with it, so long as you stay out of trouble and excel at your studies.¡±

    Bar gave his father a big smile. ¡°Thank you father.¡±

    Lord Champage smiled back, reassured he was making the correct decision. ¡°Joan, you are to be Bar''s personal maid from now on. I''m assuming you have no objections?¡±

    Joan shook her head and bowed. ¡°None, my lord.¡±

    Lord Champage nodded. ¡°Excellent. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have much work to do.¡±

    After they left his study and closed the door, Joan did a curtsy to Bar. ¡°Young master, if you''ll excuse me, I have my duties to attend too.¡±

    ¡°But what if I need you?¡± Bar asked.

    Joan blushed, ¡°Well, I am your personal maid now, so if you need me...¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Please come to my room tonight.¡±

    Joan blushed. ¡°Are you...¡± she stopped and shook her head, before bowing, ¡°Of course, young master.¡±

    Bar looked both ways in the hall to confirm no one was there, before quickly wrapping his arms around her and kissing her deeply. Joan blushed but accepted and reciprocated, holding onto Bar until she had to unlatch herself, unable to breathe.

    Bar looked at her, smiled and blushed, then walked away.

    Unsure how to react, Joan stood there a few moments, before quickly scurrying away to do her chores.

    That afternoon, Joan was busy scrubbing the bath again, since she had been interrupted earlier. However, her work rate was slow, as her thoughts were overtaken by what had transpired that morning.

    Why would Bar be so infatuated with me? I mean, I don''t think he''s lying, he was so... she blushed, thinking of how aroused and intense he had been with her. That talk about love though, that can''t be real. He''s always treated me nicer than everyone else, but...

    Joan shook her head. While Lord Champage and the other members of the House hadn''t treated her poorly per say (compared to how servants were normally treated), Bar, on the other hand, had always been exceedingly nice to her. Even when he was younger.

    Joan remembered back to when she started there. Her parents had sold her off to help make ends meet for their family, and Lord Champage had seemed eager to purchase her. While, unsurprisingly, he and the older children of House Champage had called on her at night quite often when she was younger, none of them had in several years now. Well, until today. While she had been worried about getting thrown out, if Bar was making her his personal maid, then she knew she''d be taken care of. At least, until Bar grew tired of her.

    While she was worrying about this, Joan had a realization. Wait, if he loves me...shouldn''t I just accept it? If he keeps me by his side, there''s no chance of me being thrown out. And if I can get with child... She mulled over the idea. She felt somewhat bad taking advantage of Bar, but it was definitely in her best interest. And, well, if he really does care about me that much, then it''s not like he''ll be unhappy by me accepting, right?

    ¡°Joan! Your mop isn''t moving,¡± came a sharp voice from behind her.

    Joan jumped up in fright, before turning around, fixing her glasses that had gone askew.

    Behind her again was Sonya, the head maid. ¡°Joan...¡± she said looking stern, before a smile broke across her face. ¡°Are you...thinking about the young master? Was it that good?¡±

    Joan blushed, before nodding.

    Sonya gave a hearty laugh, ¡°Haha, you must have really impressed him for him to take you as a personal maid. None of the other boys ever seemed that interested in you, but I guess Bar has a discerning eye.¡±

    Joan averted her eyes, not knowing what to say.

    Sonya walked over, ¡°Well, don''t worry, that kid''s always been on the nicer side, I think he''ll take good care of you.¡±

    Joan smiled and nodded again, before continuing to mop in silence.

    During dinner that day, Bar was confronted by his mother.

    ¡°Bar...why exactly did you choose Joan as your personal maid? Don''t you want one of the younger, prettier ones?¡± she asked

    Bar shook his head, holding his anger in check.

    His father jumped in, ¡°I said the same thing to him, dear, but he insisted.¡±

    ¡°Hmpf,¡± she responded. ¡°Is she blackmailing you somehow? Or did she wrap you around her finger? I don''t understand why you''d want her...¡±

    Bar was about to get upset, but stopped, remembering Joan''s words from earlier. Thinking for a moment, he responded, ¡°Joan is used to taking care of me, so I''ll be able to focus better at the academy.¡±

    Lady Champagne acted like she wanted to say something, but bit her lip. ¡°...Very well. You know we expect you to perform just as well as your siblings.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Of course, I''ll do my utmost.¡±

    All of Bar''s siblings had graduated from the Royal Academy with top marks. All his brothers were serving in the military, and his sisters were all married into high-ranking noble families.

    Of course, Bar had no intention of following in their path.

    That night, Bar laid in bed, staring up at the ceiling. He was thinking, as always, of important matters.

    Hmm...will Joan be okay to do it every night? I guess I shouldn''t be too aggressive.

    While he was pondering this dilemma, a knock came at the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± he said.

    Joan entered, bowing, before closing the door and looking at him.

    ¡°You don''t need to knock. It''s not like I mind if you see me naked or anything.¡±

    Joan blushed, before walking over and sitting on the bed next to him, before starting to take off her maid uniform.

    Bar grabbed her hands. ¡°Hold on, don''t you wanna talk first?¡±

    Joan looked confused. ¡°I thought young master called me here to have sex with you again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but shouldn''t we talk, too? How was your day?¡± Bar asked.

    Joan looked over her glasses at him, before sighing and letting go of the strings on her back. ¡°Well, someone made me behind on all my duties, so I was late to everything.¡±

    Bar winced, ¡°I''m...sorry. I was just very excited this morning. I''ll try and only call you after you''re done in the future.¡±

    Joan giggled, ¡°Thank you, young master, I would appreciate that.¡±

    Bar wrapped her arms around her from behind, wrapping his fingers on her stomach. ¡°I told you to call me Bar in private.¡±

    ¡°B-Bar...¡± she said, blushing heavily. Now that the mood was right, she wanted to tell him she loved him in order to follow-through on her plan from earlier. But...something was holding her back. I...I can''t. I can''t lie to him. He''s been so nice to me, to go that far...

    Since the talking had subsided, Bar started kissing her neck gently, before grabbing her breasts and squeezing through the uniform.

    Ugh, this is no good. I can''t resist if he''s going to show me this much affection. Maybe I can just...

    Bar, seeming nervous, asked ¡°Um...do you have an answer yet? If not it''s okay, I was just...¡±

    Joan turned her head and grabbed his cheeks. ¡°I do, but before that, I have some questions for you.¡±

    Bar, face smashed between her palms, nodded.

    ¡°First...do you have some sort of plan? You said you wanted to take me as your first wife, but how are you going to afford all of this? Your parents will probably cut you off if they learn you mean to wed me,¡± Joan asked, looking up over her glasses again with a serious expression, arms crossed underneath her breasts.

    Bar started laughing softly, before breaking out into a maniacal laughter. ¡°Of course! I''ve been developing an ingenious Plan for a while now. I....¡± he paused, ¡°...will work part time in the academy town so we can afford to buy a house once I graduate,¡± he explained rapidly.

    Joan stared at him, before having to stop herself from falling over. ¡°Wha-...what? That''s your plan!? Just to work a bit?¡±

    Bar nodded confidently, smiling to himself. ¡°You can too. If you and I work for three years, I calculated we should have enough for a decent sized house in town. If we get any other maids that can work too, even better.¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°This wasn''t one of my original questions, but you keep acting like your going to get other maids to agree to this...¡±

    Bar looked worried. ¡°Um...do you want to be my only wife? I...¡±

    Joan cut him off. ¡°It''s not that, I know nobles can have more than one, I mean...what other maids are going to agree to this plan of yours!?¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow, ¡°Does that mean you agree to it?¡±

    Joan blushed and coughed, ¡°We''ll see...¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Well, I imagine so. Oh, but don''t worry, I won''t take anyone that doesn''t get along with you.¡±

    Joan blushed harder, shaking slightly. ¡°Fine. Next...you realize how society will look at us, right? A young...adult noble taking his older maid as his wife? Even if your parents don''t cut you off, we might not get treated well.¡±

    Bar shrugged. ¡°That''s the least of my concerns. As long as they leave us alone, that''s fine. Maybe even better that way.¡±

    Joan sighed. At least he''s consistent. ¡°Alright. Finally...¡± she blushed. ¡°Um...are you wanting to have children? When I was younger, I always dreamed of having a family, but...after being sold off, I sort of...¡±

    Bar grabbed her hands, looking into her eyes. ¡°I promise our family won''t be like that. I would never sell off one of our seven beautiful children.¡±

    ¡°Seven!?¡± Joan almost shouted.

    Bar blushed a bit but nodded. ¡°Yes. Um...I sometimes daydream about having children with you. They always have your hair color, since I think it would look cuter than my black, so-¡±

    He was cut off, as Joan leaned over and started making out with him, putting her hands on his to anchor him down as she aggressively pushed into his mouth.

    After a few moments, Joan unlatched herself. ¡°I don''t know about having seven children, but...I''ll love you, too. For as long as you''ll love me.¡±

    Bar stared for a few moments, before pushing her down onto the bed, aggressively making out and grabbing her breasts again.

    Joan giggled. ¡°Here, it''ll be easier if we remove these.¡± She quickly untied her uniform and slipped off her undergarments, while Bar did the same.

    Skipping the foreplay this time, Bar rammed himself straight in, thrusting hard.

    ¡°Hold me Bar!¡± Joan moaned, reaching her arms up.

    Bar acquiesced, holding Joan up at an angle as he continued thrusting, hitting deep inside her.

    After a minute, Bar pushed as hard as he could, releasing inside Joan before falling over with her still in his arms.

    Bar, panting, said ¡°I...really do...love you...¡±

    Joan smiled, ¡°I can tell,¡± before slowly kissing him again.¡± She noticed Bar had already fallen asleep again. Slowly running her fingers through his hair, she closed her eyes as well, laying on Bar''s outstretched arm. If he''s gonna show me this much affection, how could I not fall in love!?

 Ch. 2 - Preparing for Academy

    Preparing to Leave

    A week had passed since Bar''s ceremony. Most of his days were spent preparing for academy, reading over the materials they had sent for review before the term started. In order to enact his Plan, he needed to make sure he didn''t draw too much attention and so he needed to at least maintain relatively good grades. Of course, if he got kicked out (at least before he had saved up enough money), that would be a worst case scenario...

    Bar sighed, leaning back in his chair and setting the book he was holding down, eyes straining from reading it all day. He turned to look out the window as the sun was starting to set.

    At least at night, things had been going well. Namely, Joan had seemed content to have sex with him regularly. He had thought she might request to occasionally sleep on her own, but the past few days she had even been the initiator, as she came in and immediately undressed, sometimes even pulling him over to the bed.

    Sometimes, they would only do it once before going to sleep. Sometimes, it was two or three times. Sometimes, they would talk about their days and fall asleep in each other''s arms.

    Of course, he was ecstatic that things had progressed to this. He wasn''t sure if Joan loved him as much as he loved her, but he wanted to treat her right regardless, so he wasn''t too concerned about the semantics at this point.

    As if answering his thoughts, the door opened, Joan coming in and walking over to the bed, before flopping over on it.

    Bar turned around in his chair, looking over at her. ¡°How was your day?¡±

    Joan gave out an exasperated sigh. ¡°Your mother had me clean the master bathroom twice. Twice! It was spotless the first time, the second was just to keep me busy.¡±

    Bar winced. ¡°I''m sorry, my mother is still suspicious of you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and the irony is I''m wrapped around your finger, not the other way around, as she seems to think.¡±

    Bar came over and hugged her, holding her tightly. ¡°It''s okay, we don''t have much longer.¡±

    Joan smiled, hugging him back. ¡°If nothing else, I''ll be glad to only answer to you at the academy.¡±

    Sitting down next to her, Bar asked, ¡°So, um....¡± he trailed off, blushing.

    Joan winced, ¡°Bar, I''m really...¡± she gave a sideways smile, ¡°I''m really tired today.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°That''s fine, it''s not like we have to do it every day.¡±

    Joan sighed, wrapping his arms and pulling him down to the bed, giving him a passionate kiss. ¡°Hopefully this will tide you over until tomorrow.¡±

    After a few sensual kisses, Bar remembered, ¡°Oh! I wanted to talk to you about that¡± he said, holding her hands. ¡°Let''s go shopping for clothes tomorrow.¡±

    Joan raised an eyebrow. ¡°I don''t mind but...what are you getting? Don''t you already have your academy uniforms?¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°No, for you.¡±

    Joan blushed, ¡°What? I already have my maid outfit. Which I''m fairly sure you like.¡±

    Blushing a bit back, Bar nodded, ¡°Yes, but I was thinking we could get you some cute outfits for dates. And-¡±

    Joan cut him off. ¡°Dates!? With me?¡±

    Bar seemed confused. ¡°Yes...? I mean, aren''t we...¡±

    Joan closed her eyes, thinking, before asking ¡°Is that what you''re calling it? Dating your maid?¡±

    Bar blushed again. ¡°Well, I mean, you''re still my maid for now, but I want to get married. So...¡±

    Joan was silent for a moment, before giggling. ¡°Okay, fine, I already decided to jump in with your ''Plan'' for the long haul. As you were saying...¡±

    Bar smiled, continuing, ¡°So, we can get you some outfits for dates. I was thinking too...um...maybe we could get you some lingerie...¡±

    Joan smiled and blushed beet red, smashing his cheeks. ¡°You lecher. I guess if we''re getting date clothes, then we need after-date clothes too.¡±

    The next day, Bar and Joan went into town in the morning. While he again wanted to hold hands, Joan had been pretty firm that it was too risky to be seen near the manor being that close, so he settled on just having her walk next to him.

    ¡°Isn''t this still too close?¡± Joan said, blushing slightly and looking around.

    Bar shrugged. ¡°I don''t think anyone''s gonna say anything. To them it just looks like my maid is attending me.¡±

    Walking to an upper class clothing store, Bar opened the door, stopping Joan from holding it for him. Quickly following her in, they stood for a few moments before an older lady greeted them.

    Taking a look at both of them, she looked at Bar and asked, ¡°What can I help you with, dear?¡±

    ¡°I''d like some clothes for my partner here,¡± Bar asked, motioning to Joan.

    Joan blushed, and the store lady raised an eyebrow. ¡°For your...maid?¡±

    Joan, stilling blushing, corrected, ¡°I am the same body-type as his fiance, so he was going to use me as a model.¡±

    The store lady smiled, a look of understanding on her face. ¡°Of course, my apologies for not realizing that. Please, take a look around and let me know if you need anything.¡±

    After her back was turned, Joan grabbed his cheeks in between her palms, whispering ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Looking sad, Bar looked down. ¡°I''m sorry, I just...¡±

    Joan shook her head, ¡°I know, but...just make sure you remember where you''re at. It would be bad if anyone at the academy found us out.¡±

    Bar gulped, knowing she was right. Someone sincerely dating their maid could be scandalous enough to get him thrown out.

    Letting go of him, Joan turned around and started looking at the dresses. Bar wasn''t really knowledgeable, so he was there merely to confirm how she looked in each.

    After a few minutes, Joan had selected a few and went into the changing area, drawing the curtain closed.

    Okay, she said to give honest answers, so I will, he thought.

    After a minute, the curtain opened, Joan stepping out in a blue dress that matched her hair. She blushed hard, looking away.

    Bar gave a thumbs up. ¡°Good pick.¡±

    Joan nodded, still blushing, and pulled close the curtains. After another minute, she stepped out again, this time in a yellow sundress.

    Bar momentarily stared at the exposed skin, before Joan coughed to get his attention. ¡°Oh...yeah, another good pick.¡±

    Joan closed the curtain again. Continuing on, Bar approved the next seven outfits she tried on.

    ¡°Are you just approving everything!?¡± Joan asked, a bit upset. She was currently wearing a blouse and skirt combo.

    Bar nodded, ¡°You have yet to look bad in anything.¡±

    Joan seethed slightly, before angrily closing the curtain again.

    Bar stood up and said after her, ¡°I''m being honest!¡±

    He heard sighing from behind the curtain. ¡°Well, I guess you''re the one who wants me to get them...¡±

    ¡°Do you not want too?¡±Bar asked.

    ¡°It''s not...nevermind. I do,¡± Joan replied.

    Bar sat back down. I guess she''s still not fully comfortable with the situation.

    After another minute, Joan popped her head through the curtain. A dark red complexion to her face, she said, ¡°Um...do you want to give your opinion on this?¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°I can''t see it though? Why don''t you open-¡±

    He stopped as Joan shook her head. ¡°It would be best if you just stuck your head in.¡±

    Bar, realizing what she must be wearing, nodded quickly and stood up. Sticking his head through the curtain, he saw Joan in black lingerie, a see-through camisole over them.

    Bar stared for a few moments, before Joan''s squirming snapped him out. ¡°So...¡± she started.

    Bar nodded quickly.

    Blushing even more, she pushed Bar''s face out. ¡°I''m changing out now!¡±

    Blushing heavily, Joan looked down at herself. Why is he so into me? I can''t be that... she shook her head. No, it''s fine. I shouldn''t think too much about it.

    Changing back into her maid outfit, she opened the curtain again.

    ¡°That one looks good too,¡± Bar repeated.

    Joan smooshed his cheeks together, ¡°You know this is my normal maid outfit.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it''s still true,¡± Bar asserted, struggling to talk between her palms.

    Joan sighed, gathering up the outfits (including the lingerie) and starting to walk towards the counter. ¡°I''ll purchase these, you can wait outside.¡±

    Bar protested, ¡°No, I can help carry.¡±

    Joan shook her head, blushing slightly. ¡°No...that''ll look suspicious.¡±

    Bar paused for a moment, before nodding. ¡°Ah...okay, I''ll wait outside.¡±

    After grabbing a couple additions, Joan took everything up to the store lady.

    ¡°Did your master like everything?¡± she asked.

    Joan nodded. ¡°Yes, he was very happy with the selections.¡±

    The story lady finished folding and stacking the clothes, and accepted the money Joan handed over. ¡°I''m sure his partner will be delighted.¡±

    Joan blushed slightly, trying to stop herself. ¡°Ye-yes, I''m sure.¡±

    The story lady looked at her curiously, but said nothing as Joan turned around and headed out the door.

    Another week later, and Joan was undressing in Bar''s room again, a look of anger on her face.

    Bar asked, ¡°Are you...?¡±

    Joan threw her maid outfit at the ground. ¡°It was your mother again. She demanded I keep pulling weeds even when their wasn''t any.¡±

    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Bar grimaced, ¡°I''m sorry, I tried talking to her, but I think it made things worse...¡±

    Joan sighed, ¡°No, I appreciate that you did, but I think it''s because...¡± she stopped as she looked down at herself.

    Bar looked her over. ¡°I mean, yes, you are beautiful, but I don''t....¡±

    Joan looked confused. ¡°You...really don''t notice any difference?¡±

    Bar looked closely and thought about it. ¡°Now that you mention it, maybe you look more beautiful?¡±

    Joan blushed. ¡°Ever since I started coming me here nightly, I''ve lost some weight. And Sonya said...I''ve been glowing and looking prettier lately. Your father was eyeing me greedily, which is probably why your mother-¡±

    Bar grew angry quickly. ¡°He can''t have you, I-¡±

    Joan cut him off too by placing a hand on his. ¡°I know,¡± she said, smiling at him. Giving him a close embrace, she added, ¡°You already cared for me before, which means a lot to me.¡±

    Bar hugged her back. ¡°You could be fat as a cow, and I would still think you''re beautiful.¡±

    Joan laughed, ¡°Haha, are you sure?¡±

    Bar thought for a moment, ¡°Well, yes, but I might suggest you exercise more.¡±

    Joan laughed again, before kissing him. ¡°You''re ridiculous sometimes.¡±

    Bar kissed her back, grabbing her breasts as they fell onto the bed together.

    Grabbing his member, Joan stuck it inside her as they lay next to each other.

    Holding and thrusting into her, Bar quickly came, pulling her close as he released multiple times.

    Breathing heavily and smiling, Joan kissed him again. ¡°I must be the most loved maid in the world.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Most likely. It''s common to sleep with your maids, but I don''t think most of them care as much as I do.¡±

    Joan giggled, ¡°It''s funny hearing you say that yourself.¡±

    Bar paused for a moment, before asking. ¡°I know you said you can feel my love but...you aren''t unhappy with this arrangement, are you?¡±

    Joan shook her head, before lying down next to him, hand holding her head up. ¡°Why would I be? I said I was going to throw in with your ''Plan''. And...it''s not like you aren''t treating me well,¡± she added with a blush, poking him in the chest.

    Bar still seemed concerned though. ¡°So, you don''t feel like I...forced you into this?¡±

    Joan thought for a moment. ¡°You haven''t lied to me about anything, have you?¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No! I mean, I don''t have any way to prove it besides my actions, but-¡±

    Joan cut him off with a kiss. ¡°Then there''s no issue.¡±

    Bar held her close, as they continued making out, he got aroused again.

    Grabbing his member, Joan started stroking it while continuing to kiss him. After a minute, she slid over and sat herself down on it. Putting her hands on his chest, she started moving up and down.

    ¡°Heh...I can...do this now...¡± she said, panting as she kept going up and down.

    Bar grabbed her sides, helping move her, causing her to smile again.

    Thrusting up into her, Bar released inside again, falling back onto the bed with the last spasm.

    Joan fell onto this chest, snuggling into it. ¡°Just talk to me if you''re nervous about something between us. That''s what adults do. Or, that''s what they should do.¡±

    Bar contemplated her words, as he put his arms around her while she fell asleep, feeling her breath lightly blowing across his chest. He closed his eyes, finding a renewed resolve to make sure his Plan worked.

    Journey to the Academy

    A few days later, the day had finally come to leave for the academy. Bar and Joan stood outside the Champagne manor, waiting to get into a carriage.

    Lord Champagne stood across from them. ¡°It should take around three days to arrive. Make sure you don''t wander off into any dangerous areas when you stop at night.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Of course, Father.¡±

    Turning to Joan, Lord Champage added, ¡°Make sure he doesn''t get into any mischief, Joan. I expect a letter if he does anything that might cause harm to our House''s reputation.¡±

    Joan, smiling, bowed, ¡°Of course, sir.¡±

    Lord Champagne nodded. Pulling something out from behind his back, he gave a scroll to Bar. ¡°Here are Joan''s servant papers. I''ve had them transferred over to you. I and....¡± he added after a pause, ¡°your mother, decided Joan should stay with you, even after the academy.¡±

    Bar had to stop himself from getting too excited. ¡°Thank you, Father, I''ll take good care of her.¡±

    Lord Champagne laughed, ¡°Haha, of course, you''re responsible for her now. Oh, and...¡± he pulled Bar in close, ¡°I know you enjoy Joan''s ''company'', but don''t go overboard. If you get her pregnant...¡± he trailed off.

    Bar nodded, ¡°Of course, I''ll take responsibility.¡±

    Lord Champagne shook his head, ¡°That''s not...no, that''s true. A man has to take responsibility,¡± he said, changing his mind mid-sentence and nodding. Stopping whispering, he said, ¡°Well, your mother...wasn''t feeling well enough to come down, but I''m sure she hopes the best as well.¡±

    Bar nodded, although he wasn''t too upset, based on how she had been treating Joan.

    Getting into the carriage, the two looked at each other and smiled.

    The carriage slowly rolled along, the countryside sliding by out the back of the carriage. Additionally, to Bar''s chagrin, the front was also open as well, so they could see (and be seen by) the carriage driver, Marley. He was old, and had been House Champagne''s driver since the time of Bar''s great-grandfather. Bar was hoping they would have gotten an enclosed one, so he could spend some intimate time with Joan during the trip.

    ¡°We can''t!¡± Joan asserted, although blushing at the suggestion. ¡°What if he turns around?¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°He''s old enough he might not hear us.¡±

    Joan shook her head, ¡°We can''t take that chance. Who knows what he''ll do if he see us.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Look, we''ll be at an inn tonight, right? We can...then...¡± she said, blushing as she trailed off.

    Bar sighed. ¡°Can I at least get a kiss for now?¡±

    Joan looked at Marley, then leaned over and gave him a quick peck.

    Bar leaned back in, looking for more.

    Joan looked again, before reciprocating and making out with him, constantly looking over at Marley, before making him stop after a few moments. ¡°There, that''ll need to tide you over until tonight,¡± she explained, giving a seductive smile.

    Bar looked away, pressing down on his crotch, causing Joan to giggle.

    The rest of the day passed in relative silence, until they stopped at a small town as dusk neared. Marley said, without turning around, ¡°We''ll be stopping soon.¡±

    Snapping Bar back from his daydream of a date with Joan, he looked as they stopped outside an inn.

    Jumping out, he gave a coin to Marley.

    Marley protested, ¡°Young master, your father already pays me...¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°This is just a token of my thanks for taking me. Buy yourself a couple extra drinks.¡±

    Marley smiled, taking the coin and tipping his cap. ¡°You''re a good man, young master.¡±

    As he took the carriage and horses into the stable, Bar took Joan with him into the inn. Only a few clientele were inside, a commoner couple arguing at a table, and a cloaked figure in the corner. At the front desk, a middle-aged woman greeted them.

    ¡°My lord, do you need a room?¡± she asked, looking at him but glancing quickly at Joan. ¡°Would you like a top-level suite?¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°No, um, just a regular room is fine,¡± he explained sliding the payment over to her.

    The woman smiled, ¡°Of course. Here''s your key¡± she said, taking the money in return.

    As they started walking up the stairs, Joan whispered in his ear. ¡°Normally nobles get top-level suites, since they''ll have a separate bed for servants.¡±

    ¡°Oh...do you think she''ll be suspicious of us?¡± Bar asked.

    Joan shook her head. ¡°No. The options would be either you''re making me sleep on the floor, or in bed with you. And based on the way you look at me, she''s probably assuming the latter.¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°Well, she''s not wrong.¡±

    Joan blushed a bit, smashing his cheeks from behind, but smiling.

    As they entered the room, they set down their things, before Joan left to buy some food for dinner.

    Bar sat down, contemplating a decision that needed made. Should I do it now, or...no, I''m just going to do it now.

    After a few minutes, Joan returned with bread and some meat cuts for them. After they finished eating, Bar stood up. ¡°Joan, I have a gift for you.¡±

    Joan smiled, ¡°Really? When did you get it, I....¡± she trailed off, as Bar pulled something from his pocket.

    ¡°Joan, please, take this, and become my fiance instead of my maid,¡± he said, bowing and holding out the scroll.

    Joan took it, unrolling to confirm what she knew it was. Her servant papers, meaning she was essentially a free woman now, once they were notarized.

    Is this what I want...? I could leave now, but... she looked up at Bar, who was eyeing her nervously, while still bowing. No, I already decided to throw in with him. It''s...not like I have anywhere else to go even if I wanted too...and I don''t think I want too.

    After confirming her thoughts, she rolled up the paper and handed it back to Bar. Bar looked disappointed. ¡°Sorry, I thought...¡±

    Joan shook her head, ¡°It''s not that I don''t want too, but it''s easier if I''m still your maid. A live-in fiance at the academy would be a problem, but a live-in maid is perfectly normal.¡±

    Bar sighed, ¡°The irony...but, you can still be my fiance, right?¡±

    Joan blushed, ¡°I can''t be your maid and your fiance.¡±

    Bar shrugged. ¡°Why not? I don''t think there''s anything against it.¡±

    Joan paused for a moment, before nodding, ¡°Well, I had already planned for that anyway.¡±

    She stood up and started taking off her clothes. ¡°We can still do this too, of course.¡±

    Bar nodded excitedly, taking off his clothes too, as he jumped into bed.

    Joan giggled, ¡°You''re easy to convince.¡±

    The next morning, they woke up and got dressed, before heading back down to the carriage. In the tavern area, they noticed Marley at the bar...drinking.

    ¡°Um...getting some early drinking in?¡± Bar asked.

    Marley shook his head, ¡°Nah, I been drinking straight through the night,¡± he explained, before downing the rest of his mug.

    Bar and Joan looked at each other, before turning back to Marley.

    ¡°Will you be okay to drive the carriage then?¡± Bar asked, concerned.

    ¡°Of course, of course, Betsy mostly does it herself, so I usually nap while we''re trav''lin,¡± Marley explained, wobbling outside.

    Again looking at each other, Bar and Joan blinked a few times, before turning and following after him to the carriage.

    <ul>

    <li>

    An hour later -

    </li>

    </ul>

    ¡°He''s asleep though!¡± Bar whispered.

    Joan, blushing, glanced over at Marley. ¡°Are you sure? I know what he said but it seems too risky...¡±

    ¡°Do you not want to?¡± Bar said, disappointed.

    Joan shook her head. ¡°It''s not that, I just...¡± she glanced over at Marley again, before standing up, reaching under her skirt, and then sitting on top of Bar.

    Bar, excitedly, pulled out his member and slid it into Joan.

    She let out a little moan, before covering her mouth.

    Bar kissed her to keep her mouth shut, lightly thrusting up, holding onto her tightly as the carriage bumped up and down.

    Joan kept looking sideways at Marley, but excitedly held onto Bar as he thrusted faster and faster.

    After a couple minutes, Bar grabbed her tightly as he came inside her, panting heavily as he smashed his face in her breasts.

    Joan whispered in his ear. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Yes. Are you?¡±

    Joan giggled, before quickly pulling her panties back up and sitting down again, looking at Marley once more to confirm they had gotten away with it. ¡°Yes, so no more until tonight, okay?¡±

    The rest of the trip passed in much the same manner, until late in the third day they arrived at academy town.

    ¡°Huh...it''s pretty big¡± Bar said.

    Joan raised an eyebrow. ¡°It is, but don''t you remember the capital? It''s even larger.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°You were there with your father when he purchased me though...¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°I only remember you.¡±

    Joan blushed, looking away. ¡°You''re ridiculous...¡±

    After they entered, Marley took them to the far side of the town, where the academy stood on a hill. As they approached, they were slowly surrounded by many other carriages all heading the same direction. Bar could see other students around his age, most of them...also looking around at the other students. Of course, Bar was also looking at their maids. Hmm...none as pretty as Joan though.

    Joan currently had her eyes down, looking at the ground.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Bar asked.

    Joan looked up at him, before looking around. ¡°You know I need to act like a normal servant around others...¡± she whispered.

    Bar grimaced a bit. ¡°I look forward to the day we don''t have to pretend anymore.¡±

    Joan gave a small smile, before looking down again.

    At the gate to the academy, they had to wait in line as they filtered through wagons one at a time. Once they were at the gate, they confirmed Bar''s enrollment, and pointed them towards the dorms.

    As this was the most prestigious school in the country, the dorms were more like small townhouses in a row on one side of the academy grounds. Marley followed the path through the parked wagons and people walking every which way, until they stopped in front of a door with a ''17'' on it.

    Marley hopped down and handed them the key he had received when they entered, and they went to the door.

    Inside, the dorm had a large living room with a tea area, that was combined with a cooking area and dinner table. To the side was a bedroom (complete with large bed in the middle, and smaller servant bed on the side), and a small bath.

    Bar nodded, ¡°This should do.¡±

    Joan sighed, ¡°Are you sure? You sounded like you were going to form a harem of maids here.¡±

    Bar stopped in his tracks. ¡°Shoot, you''re right...¡±

    Joan shook her head, ¡°Well, we''ll cross that bridge when we get there...¡±

    Bar, seeing Marley struggling with the chest of belongings, went back outside to help him. Once everything was in, they bid farewell to Marley, and went back in, starting to unpack.

    ¡°Bar, you don''t need to help, this is my-¡±

    ¡°Just because you''re still technically my maid doesn''t mean I can''t help,¡± Bar explained.

    Joan smiled, ¡°But I feel like this is my job, so...¡±

    Bar thought for a moment. ¡°I can still help. Remember, I''m counting on you to get an actual job, too, so we can save up more, so I''ll need to help out around the dorm anyway.¡±

    Joan laughed, ¡°Haha, I guess its fine then.¡±

    After they finished, Joan sat down on a chair, wiping her brow. ¡°Well, that''s done.¡±

    Bar walked up from behind, nuzzling into her neck, giving her a sensual kiss.

    ¡°Stop it...we just got here,¡± Joan said, but giggling and giving him a kiss in return.

    Bar walked around and pulled her to her feet, starting to make out with her. ¡°We should celebrate our safe arrival,¡± he said, before grabbing her butt.

    Joan giggled again, before lightly grabbing his cheeks and making out with him some more.

    As Bar was about to grab the strings of her maid outfit, a knock came at the door.

    Looking at each other, they quickly fixed their clothes, and Bar went to the door, while Joan waited behind him.

    As he opened the door, there was no one there. Well, at first glance there wasn''t, he looked down and noticed a person was there.

    ¡°You should be Mister Bar, correct? You and one servant, as noted. Good,¡± said the person before him. It looked to be a young woman in a pantsuit, probably not even five feet tall. Of course, the voice didn''t match, as it sounded more adult. Or more accurately, it sounded like someone forcing themselves to sound more adult.

    Bar nodded, ¡°Yes. Who are you?¡±

    The lady lowered her clipboard, put her hands to her sides and puffed out her chest. ¡°I am Miss Claire, the Dorm Mistress. I''m in charge of managing the dorms and keeping track of the students when their not at classes. If you need anything, let me know. Curfew is 9pm unless you have written permission. And of course, no visiting the girls'' dorms on the other side of campus.¡±

    Bar, having no interest in noble girls, nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Claire, glad to get taken seriously, smiled and nodded. ¡°Good, good. Now, do you have any questions?¡±

    Bar thought for a moment. ¡°Is it okay if my servant is out after curfew? For...errands and such,¡± he asked, motioning to Joan.

    Claire looked over at Joan, then glanced down at her own, flat, chest before grimacing. ¡°...I guess there is nothing against that, as long as she''s not causing problems.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Okay, I think I''m good then.¡±

    Claire seemed disappointed. ¡°Oh...okay. If you do need anything, please let me know!¡± she repeated.

    Bar nodded once more, and watched as Claire sighed and walked over to the next room.

    After the door was closed, Joan held Bar from behind, laying her head on his shoulder. ¡°Well, I guess we''re doing this now.¡±

    Bar nodded, grabbing Joan and holding her tightly to him.

    Joan, feeling emotional, held his hands ¡°You know, even if things don''t end up working out, I''m still really glad you''re trying so hard for me in the first place.¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°What makes you think it won''t work out?¡±

    Joan giggled, ¡°...nothing in particular. Just make sure you''re careful.¡±

    ¡°I''m more worried about you,¡± Bar said, holding her tightly again.

    Joan smiled, embracing him back.

 Ch.3 - Academy Orientation Day

    The next morning, Bar got ready for the new student orientation ceremony (which servants were not allowed too) which would be followed later by a party-mixer for new students to meet and get to know each other (which servants were allowed too). Bar had wanted to skip them and stay with Joan, but had been convinced by her to attend, mostly by promising to join for the party-mixer as well.

    Leaving the dorm room with a goodbye kiss, Bar began briskly walking to the great hall where the orientation ceremony would be held.

    The incoming class was probably around a hundred students, with names on seats. Bar found his and waited as more of the students filtered in. After a few minutes of waiting, one of the seats next to him was taken.

    While Bar looked straight ahead, the newcomer decided he wanted to introduce himself. ¡°Heya. I''m Gerard, House Coronet. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Deciding it would be too poor manners to not reciprocate, Bar shook his hand. ¡°Bar. House Champage. You as well.¡±

    Gerard, however, gave him a jovial smile. ¡°What are you here for? Military like me?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Probably. My older brothers were, so that''s my plan as well.¡± Or at least, that''s what I''m telling everyone. After thinking a moment, Bar remembered hearing his name before. Actually, he was pretty sure it had come up multiple times in gossip from noble girls. ¡°Aren''t you...engaged to one of the King''s daughters?¡±

    Gerard gave a weak smile. ¡°That I am. That....stern-looking lass over there, Carlotta¡± he motioned a couple rows back. There sat a blond, attractive, but dour looking girl. Stern was an understatement, she looked like she was upset she didn''t have the room to herself.

    Bar nodded, ¡°Well, she''s pretty...¡±

    Gerard nodded back, ¡°Yeah...¡± but then shook his head. ¡°What about you? Have you been set up with a noblewoman yet?¡±

    Bar smirked, thinking about Joan. ¡°No, I haven''t.¡±

    Gerard sat back in his chair, crossing his arms. ¡°I...¡±

    But whatever Gerard was about to say got cut off, as a short man with a long beard took the stage. Bar could barely make out his face due to all the hair around his head.

    The man hopped on a box behind a podium and began speaking. ¡°We welcome you all today...¡±

    Bar spent most of the speech planning/daydreaming about his first date with Joan again. It would probably be a bit until they had a chance, but he wanted to make sure everything went well.

    After the headmaster finished talking, several students and teachers came up to talk, which Bar mostly ignored, barely managing to stay awake (as he had been up late last night with Joan again).

    After a couple hours of this, they were finally dismissed to the party-mixer, which was occurring in the adjacent dining hall. The dining hall had been rearranged to have the tables around the edge of the room, and the middle cleared to provide an area for intermingling.

    Bar immediately saw Joan, who was standing in the corner along with many other servants. When she saw Bar, a small smile crossed her face as she went over, bowing in front of him. Bar was about to stop her, but then remembered the situation they were in, and merely stood close to her.

    ¡°How was the ceremony?¡± she asked.

    ¡°As boring as I thought it would be,¡± he replied.

    Joan gave a small giggle. ¡°Would you like some refreshments, young master?¡±

    Bar nodded, so they went over to the tables. Joan poured a glass of wine for Bar, and assembled a plate of cheese and crackers.

    Munching methodically in between sips of wine, Bar looked around. I guess I need to make myself aware of the other people at the academy, if I''m to fit in properly. The first thing he noticed was Gerard and his fiance Carlotta, as they had a sizable squad around them already. Not surprising, since she''s a royal.

    While Carlotta seemed to not be talking much, Gerard seemed more than happy to chat away with those around him. Next to Gerard was a stoic-faced silver-haired maid. Maybe because he was paying close attention, but he noticed her eyes were darting back and forth at the different people around Gerard, and also shot a look his way as he stared.

    Another person with a sizable group of people around them was a tall-black haired girl. Bar remembered she had been one of the speakers during the ceremony, but he didn''t remember her name.

    Joan leaned over and whispered, ¡°Are you not going to talk to anyone?¡±

    Bar shrugged, whispering back ¡°Even if I wanted too, which I don''t, I''m not good at initiating conversation...¡±

    Joan sighed, before turning around and grabbing some more cheese and crackers, while Bar finished off his wine. He didn''t plan on staying the entire several hours the mixer would go, but he figured he at least needed to stay long enough that it didn''t seem impolite.

    However, as Joan returned with more crackers, Bar was approached by someone he didn''t know. A shorter, slightly rotund man (although, he almost still looked like a boy) came up to him.

    ¡°Hello there,¡± he said, in an overly nice tone. Bar could instantly tell he was going to try to butter him up, as he had seen and been in numerous conversation''s with nobles that had started this way. ¡°I see you have a nice servant there.¡±

    Hmm...maybe I shouldn''t judge too quickly, Bar thought, assuming anyone else who saw Joan in such a light couldn''t be that bad. Next to the man was a maid, probably a few years older than them, with short brown hair down to her shoulders. She was probably about a foot shorter than him (and Joan) but her chest was the same size as Joan''s, which meant it looked larger in comparison. Bar wasn''t staring, this was just obvious due to the maid''s outfit being a bit more...risque than the type Joan wore, as it had an opening at the top of the chest. Hmm, he also has good taste in maids. Maybe I should get an outfit like that for Joan?

    Bar responded, ¡°Yours is lovely as well,¡± with a slight nod to her.

    The maid gave a slight blush and looked away.

    ¡°Oh, this cow?¡± the man said, grabbing her by the side and poking her chest. ¡°Belle here is terrible, all she''s good for is night service.¡±

    Bar''s opinion instantly turned back around, even lower than it had originally started. What a bastard, even if she is terrible, that''s no way to treat a servant. His thoughts were reinforced by the way the maid shuddered a bit. He, however, held his tongue, not wanting to cause a scene, although he unconsciously drew closer to Joan.

    Pushing Belle away, the noble looked over Joan like she was a steak dinner. ¡°I''d like to purchase your servant here. I''m assuming she''s good at night service, too?¡± he asked, grinning salaciously.

    Well, yes, but...

    ¡°And you''d form a connection with me, Cob, of House Peckard. I''m sure you know of us, right?¡±

    Bar did know. House Peckard was one of the richest houses in the Kingdom. Of course... ¡°I wouldn''t sell Joan for all the gold in the Kingdom.¡±

    Cob''s jaw slackened at the response. Belle seemed extremely surprised, and Joan couldn''t hide that she was blushing a bit.

    After a few moments, Cob recovered a bit and started chuckling. ¡°Haha, you''re very funny, Mister...¡±

    ¡°Bar, House Champagne.¡±

    ¡°Mister Bar. I see she must be a very good servant then. Name your price.¡±

    Bar reiterated, ¡°She isn''t for sale at any price.¡±

    At this, Cob grew visibly angry, and raising his voice. ¡°You really mean to deny me?¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°It''s just a matter of not wanting to sell her.¡±

    Cob grew more indignant. ¡°Is it just a matter of needing a woman? Here, you can have Belle as part of the arrangement too,¡± he said, pushing her forward.

    Belle grew red, looking down at the ground.

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No, as I said...¡±

    ¡°Impudent whelp!¡± he let out, causing a bit of a scene and earning the gaze of those around him. Cob, realizing what he had done, grabbed Belle by the hair and started pulling her away.

    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Bar, however, had had enough. Taking off his glove, he threw it and hit Cob in the back of the head.

    Cob, dropping Belle and looking at the glove, grew even angrier. ¡°You mean to duel me?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Yes. You insulted me, and I can''t stand the sight of the way you treat your servant. If you want Joan so bad, offer up Belle in the duel. Winner shall have both.¡±

    Cob grew even angrier. ¡°Belle, come on, I''m not...¡± he was cut off, however, by Gerard blocking his path.

    ¡°Do you really intend to walk away from this?¡± he asked, looking down at Cob. ¡°I heard your conversation, you can''t mean to walk away after causing such a scene...¡±

    Cob ground his teeth. ¡°You intend to have it now? I....¡±

    The black-haired girl from earlier walked up, holding two wooden swords.

    Where did she get those from!? Bar thought.

    ¡°Headmaster, are you fine with presiding over this duel?¡± the black-haired girl asked, turning around.

    The headmaster, who was sitting in a chair by the wine, nodded, a bit of red on his face. ¡°Of course! I love it when our new students are so lively...¡±

    The black-haired girl nodded before offering them each a sword. Bar walked back a bit, having practiced duels many times with his older brothers (and usually getting soundly beaten) he knew the procedure.

    Joan leaned over, ¡°Are you sure this is wise?¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°There''s no way I''d lose you.¡±

    Joan smiled softly, ¡°Not that, I know you won''t lose, I meant...you''re causing a bit of a commotion.¡±

    Bar looked around. Basically the entire room was crowding around him, Cob, Gerard, and the black-haired girl now. Blushing a bit, he responded, ¡°I couldn''t just let him...¡±

    Joan smiled, ¡°I know.¡±

    Turning around, he looked and saw Cob still angry, clasping at his sword. Despite his slightly rotund appearance, he still was holding the sword correctly and in the correct form, while staring daggers at him.

    Seeing they were ready, the headmaster flopped off his chair, waddling over, one hand still clasping a goblet of wine. ¡°Ready? And...¡± he said, lowering his hand, spilling some wine in the process.

    Bar quickly closed the distance between them. He started with a basic downward stroke, designed to test his opponent''s guard. It was a common opening move for someone planning to be the aggressor in a duel. As he struck down, Cob blocked...and staggered back. Bar was almost taken aback at the poor form, but quickly stabbed forward, hitting Cob squarely in the chest, causing him to lose his breath. With another stroke, he knocked the wooden sword out of Cob''s hand, and placed the wooden sword at his neck.

    The crowd stared in silence. The duel had lasted only a few seconds. Once they realized what had happened, a polite applause started (although a couple, like Gerard, clapped harder).

    Cob, who was stunned, now became irate, pushing the sword away and stomping out of the ceremony.

    ¡°Hoho, a wonderful display,¡± the headmaster said, heading back to refill his goblet.

    Gerard clapped him on the back. ¡°I''ll make sure to get her papers later for you,¡± he said, before heading back over to Carlotta, who was looking at Bar appraisingly.

    Joan had walked over to Belle, who was on her knees crying. Walking over, Bar asked, ¡°What...what''s wrong, did you not...¡±

    ¡°Thanks...you...sfooo mufff...¡± Belle got out between sobs.

    Bar smiled, realizing he had made the correct decision. ¡°Joan, can you take her back to the room? Let her lie down and sleep if she wants.¡±

    Joan smiled and nodded, before helping Belle to her feet. ¡°There, there, Bar is a very...kind master.¡±

    As the commotion was dying down, Bar went to return the wooden sword, but the black-haired woman was holding the one he had knocked out of Cob''s hand, pointing it at him and smiling.

    ¡°I''d like to challenge you to a duel as well,¡± she said.

    The crowd hushed again, seeing them.

    ¡°Errr...¡± Bar said.

    The black-haired girl shook her head. ¡°Forgive me, I shouldn''t have assumed. I am Alice of House Bearen. I''m sure you know my family, at least.¡±

    Bar nodded. House Bearen was an important military family, fielding many officers, including the current Marshal of the realm. I''m getting involved with way too important of people...

    ¡°Do you not want to duel me because I''m a girl? Or do you just want stakes attached?¡± Alice asked.

    Bar wasn''t sure what to say. Denying the duel would not be a good look, but accepting could be bad, regardless of outcome.

    ¡°How about this? If you win, I''ll demand my father offer you my hand in marriage. I''m assuming you aren''t engaged already?¡±

    Bar nodded. I don''t want to marry a noblewoman, but now it would look ridiculous from the outside if I don''t accept. But it also means if I accept and lose, it won''t be as bad. ¡°And what if you win?¡±

    Alice smiled, ¡°I would have you join the dueling club. I''d like to have someone of your calibre to spar with.¡±

    Bar groaned internally. If I join a club, I won''t have time to work!

    Alice, silently waiting, was doing a few exercises with the sword to warm up.

    She just assumes I have to accept now, it''s way too weighted in my favor... ¡°Well, I don''t think it would be acceptable to decline,¡± he replied. He held up his sword, getting into position.

    ¡°Headmaster, if you would,¡± Alice said.

    The headmaster, who now had a turkey leg along with his refilled goblet, waddled over again, using the turkey leg to start the duel.

    Alice instantly darted forward, her skirt whipping behind her as she flew at him. Bar barely got his sword up to block in time, taking a step back.

    The crowd let out an ''ooooh'' as the two stood there with swords crossed.

    Alice smiled, pushing down on him.

    Bar pushed back, causing Alice to jump a couple feet back. She again came at him, this time swinging to his left side.

    This time Bar parried before trying a forward thrust, which Alice dodged back out of.

    Alice then swung at his right side.

    Bar went to parry again, but Alice rotated her sword with her wrists, hitting him in the left side. While it lost momentum due to the maneuver, it still hit him squarely, causing him to grunt in pain. Bar tried to quickly swipe at her, as the crowd let out another ''oooooh'', while she dodged away again.

    She''s not as strong as my brothers, but she''s a damn sight quicker.

    Cracking his neck, he tried to ignore the pain in his side as he held up his sword at ready again.

    Alice smiled, ¡°I figured that wouldn''t be enough,¡± before dashing at him again.

    Bar was ready this time, going at her, causing her to go off-balance, allowing him to rap her in the side of the thigh as she skipped to the side.

    It hadn''t been a hard hit, but she winced a bit in pain. ¡°It''s been a while since someone actually hit me,¡± she said, a smile creeping across her face again.

    Bar smiled back, getting caught up in the moment. This time, he charged first at her, which she parried and side-stepped out of. He tried this twice more, getting similar results, so he settled back into a ready position.

    The crowd was fully immersed in the duel now, murmuring amongst themselves and causing a din in the crowded hall.

    After a few moments, Alice charged at him again. This time, she went for an undercut. Bar, not expecting this, just barely got his sword rotated to block.

    Alice quickly followed up by turning the sword, using the momentum to rap him in the shoulder.

    Grunting in pain again, Bar backed off. I think I might be outmatched. As he tried valiantly to defend, she always managed to be a half-step ahead, slowly hitting him over and over until his arms and side were in splitting pain.

    After a half-dozen more hits, he was breathing heavily, sweating through his school jacket. He could see she was, too, though. I might find her attractive if she wasn''t beating me up. His thoughts trailed off though, as he realized while she was breathing heavily too, she was also favoring the side he had hit her on the leg earlier.

    With that in mind, the next time she charged at him, he counter swung and hit her on the side. While he still received a hit to the arm, his hit connected with her causing her to fly a few feet to the side.

    Holding her side, looking to be in pain, she half-smiled again.

    The crowd was cheering raucously as this point, including the headmaster, who was spilling his wine everywhere from his upraised goblet.

    Bar was trying to focus on Alice, but his arms were in so much pain, he was having trouble holding his sword. That was probably her plan with all the focus she put on them.

    Deciding to try and end it now, Bar charged while she was still holding her side. Alice, seeing this, quickly stood up, twirling around. Bar felt her hair in his face, before a strong thud to the side of him sent him flying, sword leaving his hands.

    The crowd was silent for a moment, before they cheered even louder.

    Bar laid there, side hurting. Damn...she got me good. Honestly I don''t think she took me completely serious at the start, or this might have been over quicker.

    As he rolled over to his butt, Alice came over, holding out a hand to help him up. After she did, she shook his hand and smiled, which caused the crowd to applaud.

    ¡°Now that was a proper duel,¡± he heard Gerard say.

    ¡°So I take it you will join?¡± Alice said.

    Bar winced, ¡°Yeah...¡± Of course, I''m going to try and find some way out of it if I can.

    ¡°Good. It''s too bad, I was almost hoping you would win,¡± she said with a knowing smile.

    Bar watched as she turned around, her hair waving behind her, a slight limp to her walk. If she wasn''t a noblewoman, I might not mind her...

    Shaking his head, he turned to see Gerard approaching him. ¡°That was a bloody good duel, mate. You held your own against a member of the Bearen family,¡± he said, slapping him on the shoulder.

    Bar winced in pain.

    ¡°Ah, sorry,¡± Gerard said, scratching his cheek. ¡°You might wanna turn in, you''re probably gonna be bruised up tomorrow.¡±

    Bar nodded. He turned to walk out, although he received a lot of words of encouragement, and surprisingly, a few thanks for putting Cob in his place. He must not be liked. Or maybe his family. Or maybe both.

    Arriving back at his dorm, he opened the door.

    ¡°Bar, I had Belle sleep in the servant bed, but...¡± Joan started, but stopped when she saw the beaten up Bar. ¡°What happened!?¡±

    Bar explained the chain of events after she left.

    Joan sighed. ¡°Well, I figured something like this might happen.¡±

    Bar looked down, ¡°I''m sorry, I''ll figure out a way to get out of it so I can work...¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°It''s okay, I''ll just work extra to...¡±

    Bar hugged Joan closely. ¡°No, I''ll figure something out.¡±

    Joan smiled and hugged him back. ¡°Of course.¡± After a few tender moments, Joan continued, ¡°Um...about Belle...¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Sorry, I kind of wanted to spend some more time with just you, but I couldn''t let her get treated that way.¡±

    Joan smiled, ¡°I know, I meant...I don''t think you should...you know....¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°You...don''t want her added to the maid harem?¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°It''s not an issue of not wanting her, she seems very sweet, but...she''s a bit fragile emotionally right now.¡±

    Bar grimaced, ¡°I mean, I kind of figured, but...¡±

    ¡°I know...she...well, a lot of masters don''t treat their maids as lovingly as you treat me,¡± Joan asserted, hugging Bar again for good measure.

    Bar grimaced. ¡°Well, I''ll just leave her be. It''s not like I would do anything she didn''t want too. Actually, I could free her if she really...¡±

    ¡°Well, about that...¡± Joan said, looking away.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Bar asked, concerned at her reaction.

    ¡°I, um...I was trying to reassure her, and I sort of spilled the beans on our ''plan''... including the part about us planning to marry,¡± she said, giving a nervous smile and avoiding eye contact with Bar.

    Bar sighed, ¡°Well...I guess we''ll need to keep her for now, then, to be safe. Did she seem like it?¡±

    Joan shrugged, ¡°Sort of? She thought it was romantic, but also seemed confused.¡±

    ¡°I guess that''s probably normal, it took a bit of convincing to get you to go along with it,¡± Bar said, crossing his arms and nodding.

    Joan punched him in the shoulder, which caused him to wince in pain. ¡°Ohh...sorry!¡± she said.

    Bar laughed it off. ¡°It''s fine, I probably deserved it.¡±

    Joan blushed, ¡°Um...Belle is sleeping in the servant bed, so it might be difficult too...¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°It''s fine, I''m kind of beat up anyway. I''d rather just cuddle with you instead.¡±

    Joan blushed deeper and nodded. After changing, they crawled into bed together and did just that.

 Ch.4 - Trying to Avoid Trouble, and Failing

    The next day, Bar woke up, sore all over.

    ¡°Bar...¡± Joan said. ¡°Let go of me...¡±

    Bar retracted his arms, which had been wrapped firmly around Joan. ¡°Sorry...¡±

    Joan giggled, ¡°I''m not upset, but I do need to get up and start breakfast.

    However, they both sniffed, as they could smell breakfast already. ¡°What?¡± Bar asked.

    Before Joan could respond, the door opened, Belle walking in. ¡°I started....oh, sorry!¡± she said, going red and covering her face, closing the door.

    Bar looked down. He and Joan were both in their pajamas, which weren''t particularly provocative, just normal pajamas (although Bar thought Joan looked sexy even in her normal pajamas).

    Joan sighed, ¡°If she gets embarrassed from that, she''s going to have...¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°I want to be considerate of her, but I also still want to be able to sleep with you.¡±

    Joan nodded, ¡°I know, I''ll talk with her while you''re at classes,¡± she said, before adding quietly, ¡°Besides, I''d be upset if I couldn''t, either.¡±

    Bar leaned over and gave her a kiss, ¡°Good, we''ll need to tonight, then¡± he whispered, before getting out of bed. As his body hurt from yesterday, he groaned. ¡°Well, if my body can handle it...¡±

    Joan giggled again. ¡°Hurry up and change, you need to eat before class starts!¡±

    After getting dressed (and sneaking peaks at Joan as she dressed, which she was aware of and gave him a good view of) he went out to the main area of his dorm to a plate of eggs and toast, along with some tea.

    Belle, in her airy voice, said ¡°I hope you like it,¡± with a nervous smile.

    Bar nodded, ¡°Where are yours and Joan''s though?¡±

    Joan walked over and plated some food for herself, before sitting next to Bar. ¡°Master Bar likes his servants to eat with him.¡±

    Belle nervously looked at the both of them, before grabbing some food for herself and sitting down. As she watched Bar and Joan eat, she timidly ate some herself.

    Bar looked up and smiled, ¡°Thanks Belle, it tastes great.¡±

    In truth, it was pretty good, and he figured Belle could use the confidence boost.

    He seemed to have guessed correctly, as Belle lit up, smiling and standing up before bowing, ¡°Thank you master.¡±

    Bar tried not to stare as her breasts jiggled in front of him. ¡°You can keep eating with us. Oh, and just call me Bar, not master.¡±

    ¡°In private,¡± Joan added. ¡°Master in public.¡±

    ¡°In private,¡± Bar confirmed, before sipping his tea.

    Belle nervously looked between them. ¡°Okay....B-Bar.¡± She sat down again, looking a bit defeated, before sitting down and meekly eating again.

    After finishing eating, Bar quickly made his way to his first lesson. Now that classes were starting, the older students were there as well. Unfortunately, he also heard a few things he wish he hadn''t.

    ¡°Did you hear? There was two duels during the new student mixer. Two!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I guess the new Bearen girl found someone she felt like smacking around...¡±

    ¡°Really? I heard he at least held his own.¡±

    Bar didn''t look at the students he heard gossiping, thankful that they must not know his face, and briskly walked by them.

    Lessons at the academy were what you would generally assume young adult nobles would need to be taught. Military, diplomacy, and administration, but also subjects like math and history, that any educated noble would be presumed to know.

    The hundred-plus students of the first years were split into four separate groups. Bar was hoping that he would be in one where no one would recognize him.

    That would not come to pass.

    As soon as he entered his first classroom, the students already there saw him and started murmuring amongst themselves.

    Bar tried to take it in stride. It''s fine...just got to lay low, and something else will get talked about eventually.

    A few moments after he sat down, the door slid open again, this time Gerard and Carlotta entering, along with a gaggle of their hanger-on''s. Where Gerard saw Bar, his eyes lit up, hand reaching into his pocket as he walked over.

    He pulled a scroll out and slapped it down in front of Bar. ¡°Here''s that servant...Belle''s papers. I got them from Cob and had the headmaster notarize it, so she''s yours now.¡±

    Bar nodded, grabbing the paper and sliding it into his jacket. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Gerard took the thanks as an invitation to sit down with him. Carlotta and her followers sat a couple rows up.

    ¡°Shouldn''t you sit with your fiance?¡± Bar asked. He seems nice enough, but he draws too much attention.

    Gerard shook his head. ¡°Nah...we''ll be together our whole lives. I''m sure she''d rather spend time with her friends.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Makes sense.¡± It''d be nice if Joan and Belle could be friends. Or at least, hopefully they get along fine...

    While Bar was thinking about his maids, the door slid open again, this time Alice walking in.

    ¡°Ha, good, I was hoping we''d be in the same class,¡± she said, smiling seriously at Bar and walking over, sitting on his other side, opposite Gerard. She pulled a folded piece of paper from between her breasts, unfolded it and slapped it in front of Bar.

    It was a club registration form, with ''Dueling Club'' written at the top.

    ¡°I''d have you fulfill your end of the duel bargain now,¡± Alice said, still smiling.

    Bar looked over the paper. ''Dueling club, open to anyone with training, meets three times a week, only...'' Bar paused, making sure he was reading correctly. ''Only required to attend one meeting a week''. Well, that''s not so bad, I can still work the other days then.

    Bar smiled and filled out the form. ¡°Just to let you know, I probably won''t be coming more than once a week.¡±

    Alice seemed a bit disappointed as she grabbed and folded the form, placing it back between her breasts. After a moment, though, she acted as if she had a realization, ¡°Oh, I understand, you''d rather give it your all one day then rest.¡± She nodded, having convinced herself. ¡°That''s not a bad plan.¡±

    What exactly am I planning though!? Well, I guess I am planning something, but it doesn''t have to do with dueling...

    Thankfully for Bar, their first teacher came into the room at that point, so he opened his notebook and got ready to to take notes.

    For now, I just need to get through one class at a time.

    Joan was walking down the path to the town, scaling down the hill the academy was on. After talking with Belle for a bit (including helping in moving the servant bed into the main area) she had left her to tend the dorm room, although given its size it wouldn''t take long to clean, so she told her to ''rest'' (servant speak for ''take a nap'') while Bar was gone.

    While wearing her maid outfit into town wouldn''t be an issue, as the townspeople would (correctly) assume she was one of the nobles'' servants on an errand, she instead opted for a plain dress, as trying to find a job in a maid outfit would probably lead to some unwanted questions.

    Getting into town, she wondered around, familiarizing herself with the area, while also looking for anyone with a hiring sign. Unfortunately, as she had been a maid her entire adult life, her options as a woman were...limited.

    After a couple hours of searching, she took another turn down a new street. Sighing, she pushed herself to keep walking. I really get a sense for my place in the world now. I know Bar wouldn''t throw me out, but...I''d be in a pretty bad way.

    As she was having these nasty thoughts, she did a double-take as she saw a ''Hiring'' sign in a window. Walking over to it, underneath it said ''Wanted ¨C Bar Maid ¨C One Silver a night plus tips''. Joan considered, Hmm...one silver a night isn''t great, but if I can make a decent amount in tips...Deciding she may as well inquire, she pushed through the door. ¡°Hello?¡±

    As she walked in, her eyes took a moment to adjust to the dimly lit bar. Inside, a woman, wearing a worn red blouse and skirt, with thick, shoulder-length dark-brown hair held back by a bandanna wrap, was mopping the floor. Turning around and seeing Joan, she started, ¡°We ain''t open ''til close to dinner, sorry, but...¡± she stopped as she looked Joan over. ¡°Are ya...intuhrested in applyin''?¡±

    Joan nodded.

    A big grin came across the woman''s face. ¡°Well I''ll be, come on then, sit down, sit down,¡± she said, putting down the mop and grabbing a couple of chairs.

    Joan sat down on hers as a servant would, while the lady sat backwards, putting her arms over the back and resting her head on them, looking over Joan.

    ¡°So, you looking for a job?¡± she asked.

    Joan nodded again. ¡°Yes. I was wondering...how much can you make in tips on an average day?¡±

    The woman counted on her fingers, ¡°Well, that depends. Are ya willin'' to do ''special'' orders?¡±

    Joan blushed and gulped, knowing what that probably meant. ¡°Would those give...a lot?¡±

    The woman smiled, ¡°Someone like you might get a gold a night. You could even get guys biddin'' on ya, haha!¡± she laughed.

    Joan thought about it. I...she thought about all the tender moments she''d had with Bar. She shook her head, ¡°Sorry, I''m already...engaged. I''m actually working to help us afford a house in the future.¡±

    The woman got another big grin on her face, clapping Joan on the shoulder. ¡°Haha, that''s fantastic! It''s not like ya half ta, and the regulars know what''ll happen if they get handsy with a girl tha'' don''t like it,¡± she said, cracking her knuckles for emphasis.

    Joan gulped again. ¡°So...¡±

    ¡°Oh sorry, haha¡± the woman continued, rubbing the back of her head, ruffling her hair. ¡°Well, you''d still git a few silvers usually. Ignorin'' the ''special'' requests, most girls make about five silver on slow days, and sometimes over ten on busy days.

    Joan did some quick math in her head. Five silvers a day, working several nights a week, that would definitely make a good chunk out of their needed funds for a house. Of course, that would be a small house. If Bar went crazy acquiring woman...

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    Joan sighed. No sense worrying about that now. I can always talk with him if I need too...

    The woman was staring at her. ¡°I understand if yur not...¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°No, I''ll take it.¡±

    The woman''s face lit up. Standing up, she shook Joan''s hand. ¡°Good to have you...¡±

    ¡°Joan,¡± Joan responded smiling.

    ¡°Name''s Dolly,¡± Dolly responded, pushing the chair aside. ¡°When can you start?¡±

    Joan shrugged, ¡°I guess, whenever...¡±

    Dolly nodded. ¡°I''m assumin'' you wanna see yur fiance, so if you wanna work the first shift, that should work. It''ll probably be pretty slow today, if you wanna get some experience.¡±

    Joan nodded, ¡°I''ll do my best.¡±

    Bar got through the day as best as he could. In between classes, Gerard and Alice would talk with him, while during lunch, he was all but dragged by Gerard to sit with some of the other guys from their class (luckily Cob was nowhere in sight). Then, once the afternoon classes were done, Alice did drag him to the dueling club room.

    ¡°Hello,¡± came a deep voice as they opened the door. A man, presumably a third-year, who was leaning against the wall in the back, was the source of the voice. Bar was pretty sure he could fit two of himself inside this man, that was how large he was. ¡°Oh, Alice, is this the one?¡±

    Alice nodded, smiling. ¡°Yes, he managed to hit me in our duel yesterday.¡±

    The third-year nodded, before walking over, looking down at Bar. Bar, who was already taller than average, wondered how this guy managed to fit inside rooms normally. ¡°Are you really a student? You look like you''re thirty.¡±

    Everyone in the room went silent, as the man stared down at him. After a moment, he burst out laughing, ¡°Haha! I like you. What''s your name?¡±

    ¡°Bar.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I''m only twenty-two. Hopefully I stop growing eventually,¡± he said, turning around and walking over to a row of wooden swords. Picking one up, he tossed it to Bar, who caught it.

    Alice, who had been standing next to him the whole time, pulled a sword out from behind and under her shirt. So that''s where she had it yesterday! Actually, didn''t she have two!?

    ¡°Rolf, you gonna judge for us?¡± Alice asked, taking off the jacket of her uniform. As she did, her breasts bounced out a bit, and Bar could make out a black bra under her white undershirt. Noticing Bar looking, she smiled, ¡°I don''t mind if you look, but you''re gonna get your face beaten if you get distracted.¡±

    Bar blushed a bit, looking away, before taking off his own jacket.

    Rolf laughed at their interaction. ¡°Haha, you two already know each other well, I see. Yeah, I''ll judge for you, this should be interesting...¡±

    The other dozen or so members stepped to the sides, as Bar and Alice faced each other, Rolf in between them.

    ¡°Alright, this is just a practice duel, so you can still hit but no attempting to injure or maim each other.¡±

    Someone should have told my older brothers that when we ''practiced''... Bar thought, grasping the sword.

    Alice, smiling at him, took the same graceful stance she had the previous day.

    ¡°Go!¡± Rolf shouted, lowering his hand.

    This time, Alice stood still, not charging him. Bar, thrown off, tightened his grip. She wants me to take the initiative this time...

    Charging in, Bar swung at a forty-five degree angle, right at her shoulder. Alice easily parried, side-stepping as she did. Bar, predicting the side-step, stepped towards where she should be. Following through after the parry, he caught her near the hip, although it only glanced off as she took another quick step back.

    Some of the other club members gave an ''oooohhh'' as the two duelist''s stared at each other again.

    Rolf had his hand around his chin. ¡°Well then...¡±

    After a couple moments, Alice decided to take the initiative, whipping around quickly. She hid her sword behind her body until the last moment, causing Bar to only barely be able to parry, which allowed Alice to quickly shift and rap him on the shoulder.

    Bar winced in pain, as he got hit on a part of his body that was already bruised.

    Alice smiled a bit, before charging in again.

    Bar got better at parrying her hidden strikes, but every one made him more and more tired. Alice was getting tired too, but he wasn''t sure he could outlast her. I need to go on the offensive.

    Bar decided to pull out a move his oldest brother was fond of. It was a hard lunge, followed by a spinning strike. Taking the steps over to Alice, he thrusted the sword at her.

    However, it didn''t work as Bar intended. Instead of dodging backwards, Alice misjudged her sidestep which caused Bar''s sword to make contact with her chest. As he tried to turn into the spin, his sword pulled at her shirt, ripping off a couple buttons, and causing her bra (chest still inside) to spill out.

    While Bar became distracted at this, Alice noticed, and firmly rapped him on the head, causing Bar to drop his sword.

    ¡°Winner, Alice!¡± Rolf shouted, raising his arm.

    Bar held his head, his vision a bit blurry.

    Alice was laughing, hands on her hips, making no motion to cover her bra. ¡°Haha, I told you not to get distracted.¡±

    Bar winced at the pain, ¡°That''s...well, I guess that was my fault.¡±

    Alice smiled, shaking his hand as she had yesterday. ¡°Still, it was a good duel. You might have had me if you didn''t let yourself get distracted.¡±

    Bar wryly smiled back, ¡°Maybe...¡±

    After toweling off their sweat, they sat down, as the other members took turns dueling.

    Alice (who had put her jacket back on to cover her bra) asked him, ¡°Do you have a lot of experience dueling?¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Yeah, I''m the youngest sibling in my family, and my brothers would often ''practice'' with me, although I think generally it was just an excuse to whack me.¡±

    Alice giggled, ¡°Well, you obviously learned a lot.¡±

    Hmm...I''m a little worried about asking, but maybe Alice isn''t that bad. ¡°What about you?¡±

    Alice nodded, ¡°Mostly the same, although I would often beat my brothers.¡±

    Bar, deciding to state the obvious, ¡°I''m surprised to see a woman interested in dueling. Usually only men seem to take to it.¡±

    That was a bit of an understatement though. Alice was the only female in the room currently, and Bar would guess probably in the whole club.

    Alice took the statement in stride. ¡°Yes. It was hard to convince my father, although once I was able to sometimes beat him, he didn''t have much choice but to accept.¡±

    ¡°Are you...trying to also get into the military?¡±

    Alice nodded. ¡°Yes. Does that bother you?¡±

    Bar shrugged. ¡°Not really, do what you want,¡± he said. I mean, that''s what I''m doing.

    Alice smiled. ¡°I''m glad I forced you into this.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°That makes one of us.¡±

    Alice giggled in response.

    Joan started her shift, wowing Dolly with her drink making and serving, and of course, her cooking.

    ¡°Are you sure you haven''t worked in a bar before?¡± Dolly asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Joan quickly shook her head, ¡°No, I just...have some experience with this.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm...I''ma bit curious, but as long as ya do good work I won''t say nothin'',¡± Dolly said, shrugging it off.

    Unsurprisingly, Joan got quite a few leers from some of the male clientele. Despite it not even being dark yet, she had already had to turn down three different men who had propositioned her. Luckily, Dolly was shadowing her, so no one decided to take issue with her rejections.

    While it was a slow day, Joan seemed to be doing a decent job, as she had already amassed almost three silver in tips.

    ¡°They definitely like you,¡± Dolly said, clapping Joan''s back as they were counting out their tips. ¡°Yur fiance must be a happy man.¡±

    Thinking of all the care and attention Bar had given her recently, Joan blushed and nodded.

    Dolly smiled, ¡°Hehe, I''d like to meet him some time.¡±

    He''d probably want too, but I don''t know if an academy student should be seen in a place like this...

    Belle sighed, looking out the window as she scrubbed it for the third time that day. I''m guessing Master Bar is probably doing club activities, but where is Joan at? she thought. While she was glad to be out of the service of the abusive Cob, she felt a bit anxious being all alone as she was.

    A nice, silver-haired servant had brought over her clothes earlier, so she decided to unpack them. Opening the servants dresser, she saw a lot of...interesting clothes in the drawers already. Curiosity getting the best of her, she looked around, before carefully taking some out to look at. Several were nice dresses that would befit a noblewoman.

    Are these Joan''s? She said she and Bar have are planning to marry, but these are... Putting them away, she also noticed something else. Pulling it out, she unfurled some sexy black lingerie. Blushing heavily, she quickly put it back where she found it, and finished unpacking her own clothes.

    Laying down on the servant''s bed, she thought about her situation. Master Bar is a bit odd, wanting to marry his maid, but...he seems rather nice. And Joan seems quite taken with him, so... really, I don''t know what to think.

    Belle shook her head to try to clear her thoughts. Too many things were being thrown at her in too short a time. Exhausting... she thought, before closing her eyes.

    Belle jolted awake as she heard the door open. Jumping up quickly, she quickly fixed her maid outfit and walked over. Seeing Bar had entered she quickly bowed. ¡°Welcome home Master Bar. Would you like dinner?¡±

    Bar looked around. ¡°Is Joan back? Also, just Bar is fine.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, B-Bar. No, Joan hasn''t returned yet.¡±

    Bar looked like he was thinking. ¡°Hmm...I guess let''s get started on dinner. We''ll make a portion for Joan too.¡±

    Belle bowed. She was then surprised, as Bar rolled up his sleeves and started grabbing some pans. She thought he had misheard, but it seemed like he was intent on helping cook.

    After thinking for a couple moments, she decided to just accept this as another quirk of Bar''s, and helped cook alongside him.

    After a while, they had gotten together some roast chicken and soup. Bar seemed worried, checking outside every so often.

    ¡°Well, I guess we''ll just start without her,¡± he sighed. As they ate, Bar kept glancing up at the clock on the wall.

    After they finished, Joan''s meal was still sitting at the table as they cleaned up. Belle watched as Bar paced back and forth in the main area. He...he must really worry for her.

    Eventually, the student curfew passed, and the time was close to 9:30. Bar grabbed his jacket and headed to the door.

    ¡°Um. Mas-....Bar. It''s past curfew...¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°I know. I''m just going to look for Joan quick,¡± he replied and headed out the door.

    Bar briskly walked through the moonlight, heading towards the gate. Is she still working? I hope... shaking his head to clear any worse thoughts, he picked up the pace.

    As he reached the end of the dorms to turn towards the main gate, a voice called out to him. ¡°You there!¡±

    Bar instantly recognized the voice. Turning around, Bar saw Miss Claire running over to him as fast as she could. She was wearing pink-pajamas, with a light coat over, and holding a lantern. As she got close, she did a double-take as she recognized him.

    ¡°Mister Bar!? I didn''t expect you of all people. You know it''s after curfew, right? Why are you sneaking to the girl''s dorms?¡± she asked.

    Bar shook his head. ¡°I''m not. Joan....my servant, hasn''t returned. I wanted to go look for her.¡±

    Claire seemed somewhat conflicted. ¡°Be that as it may, the rules are-¡±

    ¡°Master Bar!¡± a voice called out to them. From the direction of the gate, Joan was quickly walking over.

    Bar ran over towards her, throwing his arms around her. ¡°Where were you? I was so worried...¡±

    Joan blushed, and then saw Claire, who was also blushing, looking at them. ¡°Bar, please, save it for later...¡± she hurriedly whispered.

    Claire, snapping out of staring at them, coughed. ¡°Ehem. Well, you found her, so I''ll overlook it this time, but please return to your dorm.¡±

    Bar turned around and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Claire blushed a bit again as she was watching Bar and Joan return to their dorm hand in hand.

    Inside, Joan quickly explained the job she had found, bringing out the seven silver and myriad coppers she had made that day.

    Belle was stunned. ¡°Wow, that''s a lot for one day!¡±

    Joan looked at Bar, who was thinking, ¡°Would you...want me doing ''special'' orders? We''d get a lot more money that way.¡±

    Bar scrunched up his face. ¡°I know it''s hypocritical, but I''d be a bit...¡±

    Joan smiled and shook her head. ¡°I would rather just stick with one man from now on anyways.¡±

    Belle blushed and looked away, poking her fingers together.

    Coughing, Bar continued, ¡°Besides, I''ll get one tomorrow too, then we''ll be able to save up a lot more.¡±

    Joan smiled, followed by her stomach loudly rumbling, so she grabbed her spoon and started wolfing down her soup.

    While Joan ate, Bar described his day, everything from receiving Belle''s papers to being dragged into another duel with Alice.

    ¡°Bar...¡± Joan said, between mouthful''s of chicken. ¡°This Alice woman probably likes you. And I don''t just mean in a friendly way.¡±

    Bar had a questioning look on his face. ¡°That can''t be, why would she like me?¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°What are you saying to your own fiance!?¡±

    Bar blushed a bit. ¡°Sorry....but, that still can''t be. You and I have known each other for years. I just met her yesterday.¡±

    Joan shrugged. ¡°My own feelings for you developed quite rapidly,¡± she said, blushing. ¡°Besides, I''m not saying she already wants to marry you, too, but...¡±

    Belle, who had been washing the same plate for a couple minutes now, dropped it back into the soapy water with a ''splash''. They could see her face was red.

    ¡°I''m sure Bar doesn''t mind you listening to our conversations, or even partaking in them, but please don''t drop the plates,¡± Joan said, before going back to Bar. ¡°She basically spent the whole day with you. And this duel you had...you saw her in her bra, but she didn''t mind at all?¡±

    ¡°To be fair, the whole club saw her in her bra, and she didn''t mind...¡± Bar shrugged. ¡°Besides, I''m still not interested in noblewoman.¡±

    Joan sighed, before grabbing her dishes and washing them next to Belle, who was drying the rest off.

    Belle, who seemed to have been waiting until they finished talking, looked at Bar. ¡°Um...Master Bar, I can sleep in the main area, so you can...with Joan...¡± she trailed off, blushing.

    Bar smiled. ¡°Thank you Belle. Joan and I could use some alone time tonight.¡±

    Joan spritzed some water off her fingers at Bar, although was blushing slightly and smiling.

    Belle continued, ¡°Um...Joan told me...is it true you want to marry a bunch of maids instead of noblewoman? Your comment about Alice...¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Yes. Oh, but don''t worry, I wouldn''t force you into anything,¡± he said, smiling at her.

    Belle blushed and looked down, nodding.

    After that, all three went to bed.

    ¡°I was going to surprise you with the lingerie tonight, but...¡± Joan said, frowning.

    Bar shook his head. ¡°Don''t worry about it, I just want to get down to it anyway.¡±

    Joan blushed as Bar took off her brown dress she was wearing. They stood their making out, Bar grabbing a breast with one hand and sticking another down her panties, while Joan had stuck both of hers into his undergarment.

    Suddenly Joan stopped. ¡°What about Belle?¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°She said it was okay.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but still...¡± Joan walked over to the door. She cracked it open slightly, to see Belle lying on the bed, looking like she was asleep. ¡°Okay, I think we''re fine.¡±

    Bar responded by unhooking her bra, grabbing her breasts from behind and kissing her neck.

    Joan tried to keep her moaning in as she forced Bar over to the bed. Not wasting any time, Bar quickly stuck himself into Joan, pistoning quicker and quicker until he came deep inside her.

    Joan, face red, smiled, ¡°Sheesh, I thought you''d be tired after dueling again.¡±

    ¡°I am, my lust for you just outweighs it,¡± he said, grabbing her breasts and kissing her again.

    Joan moaned softly as she swirled her breasts around, grabbing and rubbing his member until it was erect again. This time, Joan sat on top of him, moving up and down as Bar tried to thrust upwards. ¡°You''re way to sexy, I don''t even deserve you...¡± Bar said, panting.

    Joan giggled, ¡°I still think you''re weird for thinking your older maid is sexy...but I love you anyway,¡± she got out, as Bar thrusted up into her, releasing deep inside again.

    Holding her tightly, Bar responded, ¡°I love you...too...¡± before, unable to keep his eyes open, he fell asleep.

    Joan gave him another quick kiss on the cheek, before pulling the covers over them.

 Ch.5 - Even More Trouble

    Another Day, Another Job

    For Bar, the next day went similarly to the last. In his classes, he was once again sandwiched between Gerard and Alice, both of them occupying most of his attention (and he, theirs) until classes were done.

    As soon as the final one ended Alice grabbed his arm. ¡°There''s no club today, but would you practice with me in private?¡± she asked, smiling the same way she always did when they were about to duel.

    Bar shook his head. Remembering Joan''s words from the previous day, he thought Maybe Joan was right. Gently pulling his arm away, he replied, ¡°Sorry. I''m...uh...busy today.¡±

    Gerard, who hadn''t moved yet, asked ¡°Oh, are you going into town? I need to as well, so I can join you.¡±

    No! I can''t have anyone finding out I''m looking for a job, that''s...

    However, his thoughts were cut off by an unexpected entrant to the room. ¡°Bar! Is Mister Bar in here?¡± came a voice from the door.

    Recognizing the voice, he stood up and saw Miss Claire, who looked a bit frustrated on her tiptoes as she scanned over the classroom.

    Seeing him after he stood up, Miss Claire beckoned to him. ¡°Follow me to my office.¡±

    Bar looked at Alice and Gerard in turn, and shrugged, before following Claire. I guess this got me out of that...situation, but it''s still taking up my time...

    Following Miss Claire for a while, they eventually got to a small room in the corner of the main building. With a desk and drawers taking up most of it, it seemed like a glorified broom cupboard that had been converted into her office. I know she''s just the dorm mistress, but this is a little...

    Miss Claire sat down and pointed to the chair opposite on the other side of the desk.

    Bar awkwardly pulled the chair back in the little room he had, sitting down and banging his knees on her desk.

    Miss Claire picked up a clipboard from the desk, clapping it gently against her other hand. ¡°Bar, I was informed that you have two servants staying at your dorm. Is this true?¡±

    Bar slowly nodded.

    Miss Claire shook her head. ¡°You know that is not allowed, right? Why did you bring two?¡±

    ¡°I didn''t, I won Belle in a duel,¡± he explained.

    Miss Claire raised an eyebrow, so Bar explained the circumstances surrounding Belle coming to join him and Joan. After hearing the story, she seemed to understand, and made a note on her clipboard. ¡°I now know why, and I... won''t fault your actions, but this still isn''t allowed. Those dorms are too small anyway. And where is she sleeping? I know those servant beds aren''t big enough for two.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°Joan sleeps...¡± he started, before stopping himself, realizing what he was about to say, and blushing in the process.

    Miss Claire paused for a moment, waiting for him to continue, before blushing heavily as she put together what he had been about to say. ¡°Mister Bar! You can''t be serious. You have your servant sleep in bed with you every night!?¡±

    Bar was conflicted between wanting to explain the situation and not explaining anything. ¡°Joan and I are...we have...¡±

    Miss Claire, putting together the context clues, stated, ¡°Bar, it''s not proper to be so infatuated with your own servant.¡±

    ¡°It''s not...Joan and I...¡±

    Miss Claire shook her head. ¡°Just because your servant is playing along doesn''t mean she actually loves you.¡±

    Bar was silent. There''s no way. Joan isn''t...no, it can''t be.

    Miss Claire, seeing he wasn''t going to say anything, continued, ¡°Look, just make arrangements for one of them elsewhere, whether it be in the city or sending on to your estate. I''d suggest...¡± she stopped, deciding not to finish her thought.

    Bar nodded, standing up and walking out, looking distraught. Miss Claire seemed concerned, and held out her hand to stop him, but he didn''t notice and walked out.

    Deciding not to look for a job that day, Bar went straight back to his dorm. Joan wasn''t scheduled to work that day, so she and Belle were chatting inside when he opened the door.

    ¡°Bar?¡± Joan said, rushing up to him after seeing his demeanor. ¡°What''s wrong?¡±

    Bar just hugged her. After some surprise, Joan hugged him back.

    Belle, who didn''t seem to know how to react, chimed in, ¡°Um...I''ll make some tea!¡±

    While she was heating it up, Bar and Joan sat down, with Joan comforting him. Bar explained the conversation he had had with Miss Claire.

    After he finished, Joan hugged him again. ¡°Don''t worry, we''ll think of something.¡±

    Belle sat the tea down, pouring some out. ¡°Um...shouldn''t you just send me away? I''m sure you don''t want to-¡±

    Bar cut her off. ¡°No, I don''t want too. And besides, I want more than two anyway. I can''t believe my plan is already falling apart...¡±

    Belle blushed a bit before nodding. ¡°I''ll start making dinner.¡±

    While Belle was cooking, Joan and Bar brainstormed ideas.

    ¡°Why don''t we use my money to rent a room in town? That way it''s fairly close,¡± Joan suggested.

    Bar shook his head, ¡°That would eat too much into our savings. Plus, I''d be worried about Belle on her own.¡±

    ¡°True. Well, what if I see if Dolly will let me stay with her at her tavern? She might let me bunk there for free.¡±

    ¡°Rejected. You know I want you here with me,¡± Bar said.

    Joan blushed, ¡°What are you going to do when you have lovers besides me?¡±

    Bar thought seriously for a moment. ¡°Just get a bigger bed?¡±

    Joan blushed harder, slapping his cheeks in between her hands.

    Belle, who had finished their stew, sat down bowls in front of them. ¡°Umm...is it just this...Miss Claire?...who is saying there''s an issue?¡±

    Bar nodded.

    ¡°Maybe...maybe you can just explain things to her properly,¡± she said, poking her fingers together.

    Bar shook his head. ¡°I don''t think that will work, she seems like a stickler for the rules.¡±

    Joan, who was blowing on her spoon, contended, ¡°Belle might be onto something. Miss Claire is a woman, after all. Maybe you just need to get your feelings...our feelings through to her, so she understands.¡±

    Bar thought for a moment, but nodded.

    That night, after another intense bout of lovemaking, Bar and Joan laid in bed together, holding each other.

    ¡°I''ll make sure I properly find a job tomorrow,¡± Bar asserted.

    Joan stroked her fingers through his hair. ¡°I''m sure you''ll...¡± She stopped, looking across the room. Standing up quickly, she scurried over to the door, which was open a crack. Blushing heavily, she closed the door, before curling up next to Bar again. ¡°Sorry, I thought I closed that. I hope Belle didn''t hear...¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°If she had, wouldn''t she have closed it?¡±

    Joan thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°You''re probably right.¡±

    The next day, after class once again, Alice tried to drag Bar along. ¡°There''s club again today,¡± she said, with her usual smile.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn''t get to do what I needed to yesterday, so I need to today,¡± Bar explained.

    Alice looked disappointed, but nodded, and grabbed her bag to walk away.

    Gerard was nowhere to be seen. He must have left right away. Oh well, now to get into town...

    Bar successfully managed to get out of the school without any more interruptions, and started walking down into town. Taking off his uniform and stuffing it into his bag, so he wouldn''t be recognized, he headed to an employment office. His plan was to try and find some higher-paying, but temporary, manual labor jobs, that paid more since they weren''t regular work to entice workers. Since he (at least at the moment) wasn''t reliant on the job for stable income, he had the luxury of taking these types of short term jobs. After a few minutes of searching the board inside the office, he found something that might fit the bill.

    ''Brick layer. No experience necessary. Mornings to afternoon.'' Ah, that won''t work, he thought, pinning it back up. I guess working evenings only might cause issues.

    Scanning the board some more, he found another. ''Firewood chopper. Seasonal. Pay dependent on amount chopped. No time restrictions.'' This should work!

    Taking the notice, he went to find the address listed. It was a bit of a ways out of town, near the forest north of the academy.

    As he made his way up, he saw a small house, where an old man was slowly chopping wood. When he was close, the old man stopped, waving jovially. ¡°Why hello. I see I have a visitor.¡±

    Bar nodded, handing him the job notice.

    The old man smiled, ¡°I had almost forgotten I put this up. I''m assuming you''re interested?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have...scheduling restrictions, so I was interested in something without a set one. Is it really just chopping wood?¡±

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    The old man smiled, ¡°It is. I feel I''m a bit too old to chop all day, but I still need to sell my firewood. I figured paying someone to help would be worth it, if I end up having more.¡±

    Bar nodded, assuming the calculations worked out. ¡°Is working in the afternoon and evening fine?¡±

    ¡°I''d prefer it, actually, since I''m most lithe in the morning. Do you know how to chop?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I''ve done it some.¡± Usually when I''d take pity on old Marley and help him out. It was good for building muscles anyway.

    ¡°Alright, let''s get to it then,¡± the old man said, handing him the ax. ¡°Just do it until you''re tired, and see me when you leave for your pay.¡±

    Bar grabbed the ax and headed over to the chopping block. That was simple. Although, I guess this is a simple job.

    Bar chopped for several hours, until his arms and back started to ache. Breathing and sweating heavily, he leaned against the ax. Looking up, he saw it was getting dark.

    The old man walked out from his house, handing him some water. ¡°Done for the day? You did a fine job.¡±

    Bar shrugged. ¡°Maybe. Do you know what time it is?¡± he asked, before draining the water in one swig.

    The old man laughed, ¡°Haha, I don''t got a clock, but if I had to guess, it''s probably a bit past 9.¡±

    Bar''s eyes went wide. Dammit, I completely forgot! Giving his empty glass back to the old man, he grabbed his bag and ran off.

    ¡°Sonny, you didn''t take your-...¡± the old man started, but stopped as Bar was already out of earshot.

    By the time he made it back to the gate, it was already dark out. Sneaking in, he tried to quietly make his way back to his dorm.

    ¡°Bar! That''s you, isn''t it!?¡± he heard an all-too familiar voice call out to him.

    Turning around, he once again saw Miss Claire in her pink pajamas, wearing a coat and holding a lantern out.

    As she walked over, Bar heard her sigh. ¡°You know, I had a weird feeling I might find you or your servant out again, and...¡± she shook her head. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Instead of her office, Bar was led towards the woman''s dorms. He hadn''t actually been over here (nor was he supposed to be), but it looked essentially the same as the men''s side. They stopped at at the first one in the the row, with a ''1'' on the door.

    Opening the door, Bar was struck by how cluttered it was. There was a pile of dishes in the sink, dirty clothes on the ground, and a stack of books next to the sofa.

    Noticing he was looking around at everything, Miss Claire coughed, directing him towards her tea table.

    Bar sat down, as Miss Claire wiped away papers (with drawings on them?) to one side. There was already some tea being heated, and she poured some for them before jumping into her chair and sitting across from him.

    Bar wasn''t sure what to say as she looked him over while sipping her tea. Trying to think of a good excuse, he remained silent.

    Rather than being upset, Miss Claire seemed concerned. ¡°First you and your servant two days ago. The issue with multiple servants in your dorm. And now I catch you sneaking back onto campus way past curfew. What exactly is going on?¡±

    Bar still remained silent.

    ¡°Mis-...Bar, you can talk to me if you need too. I don''t know what''s going on, but the academy can help if there''s some sort of trouble...¡±

    Bar still remained silent.

    ¡°Are you up to something nefarious? Are you putting your servant up to something nefarious?¡± she asked.

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No, I...¡±

    As he trailed off again, Miss Claire sighed. ¡°I don''t like doing this, but I think your servant, Joan, is a bad influence on you. She needs to be sent away if-¡±

    Bar put his hands together, pleading with her. ¡°Please...please don''t. I love Joan. And she...she loves me. We...we''re just trying to plan for our future together.¡±

    Miss Claire blushed heavily. Coughing, she started, ¡°She''s your servant, you can''t be serious...¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°I am though.¡±

    While Bar was worried Miss Claire might get more upset, she instead thought for a moment, taking another drink, before asking, ¡°Please explain everything to me then, so I can understand.¡±

    Bar, remembering Belle and Joan''s words from yesterday, decided he had no other choice, and launched into an explanation of what had led to this situation. His distaste of other nobles, his proposing to Joan and giving her her servant papers, and them working to save up money for a house, and his plan to only marry maids.

    By the end, Miss Claire was in shock.

    Bar concluded. ¡°I know it''s not proper for nobles, but-¡±

    ¡°Screw the other nobles...¡± Miss Claire said.

    Bar was stunned. ¡°Wha-...what?¡±

    ¡°I said screw the other nobles,¡± she said angrily, her face matching her tone, and banging a fist on the table, causing a few drops of tea to spill out.

    That''s the part she''s focused on!?

    Miss Claire continued, ¡°Always lusting after the other girls. The tall and slim ones. The big-breasted ones. Hell, even the plump ones. But never Claire. ''No, she looks like a child, find me a normal looking girl.'' I''m right here, I can hear you! Bastards don''t...¡±

    Bar just looked in astonishment as Claire rambled on about her hatred of nobles.

    ¡°The woman aren''t any better! Laughing at me behind my back. Telling me to go play with dolls...¡±

    After she had ranted a good while, she was red and breathing heavily.

    Bar tried to reassure her, shaking his head ¡°I''m sorry Miss Claire, you were treated poorly just because of the way you look. Honestly, you have your own charms, so I don''t know why-¡±

    He was cut off, as Claire asked, ¡°What!? You think so?¡± looking at him in awe.

    Bar nodded, before realizing he might have an opening. Maybe if I butter her up, she''ll look the other way. He continued, ¡°Of course. I can appreciate a hard-working woman who takes her job seriously. And you''re very...cute, the suitors passing over you because you''re short made a huge mistake.¡±

    Claire put her hands to her cheeks, blushing so hard she looked like she was burning.

    Alright, just one more push... ¡°Frankly you deserve much-¡±

    He was cut off again, this time by Claire jumping over the table and knocking the teacups out of the way, grabbing his shirt, and planting a kiss on him.

    Grabbing her as she was teetering over the table about to fall on him, he set her on the table. ¡°Miss Claire!? What are you doing!?¡±

    Claire started to unbutton her pajamas. ¡°I want in.¡±

    ¡°Wha...what?¡±

    Claire continued ¡°I want in on your ''Plan''. You like me, right? You said I''m cute?¡±

    ¡°Well yes, but...¡±

    ¡°Then take me, too! I finally found a man who likes me, so I''m going to convince you to marry me,¡± she said matter-of-factly, trying to pull off his shirt.

    ¡°But, Miss Claire...¡±

    ¡°Just call me Claire.¡±

    ¡°...Claire, I don''t know if this is really a...¡±

    ¡°I know I''m not a maid, but I promise I can help out. I just want someone to love me,¡± she said, stopping with her attempt at undressing him, kneeling on her table and crying.

    Bar didn''t know what to do, so he just stood up and hugged her, letting her cry into his shoulder.

    After a couple minutes of her crying herself out, she wiped away her tears. ¡°Please Bar.¡±

    Bar was overcome with emotions as he stood there looking at her. ¡°Are you really sure?¡±

    Claire was insistent. ¡°What is the hangup? Am I too old? Were you lying-.¡±

    ¡°No, I just don''t...we barely know each other, and...¡± Bar stopped, trying to think.

    Claire shook her head, ¡°We have our whole lives to get to know each other.¡±

    Bar had run out of rebuttals. I mean, she is really cute, and she probably can help us... ¡°Okay, if you''re really sure...¡±

    Claire instantly brightened, wrapping her arms around him and crying again, although this time in joy, before starting to undress once more, taking off her bra and sliding off her pajama bottoms.

    ¡°You wanna do it here?¡± Bar asked.

    Claire nodded vigorously, ¡°I don''t wanna wait any longer.¡±

    Bar sighed, before pulling down his pants.

    Claire looked in awe at his member, which was already erect, before smiling gleefully. ¡°See! I can excite a man.¡±

    Bar nodded, assuming this was an insult she had received in the past. ¡°How could I not be...¡±

    Claire blushed again. ¡°Okay, stick it in!¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°Don''t we need too...¡± he started as he pulled down her panties.

    Claire shook her head, ¡°I''m already so wet it I don''t need any help...¡±

    Bar leaned over and gave her a kiss anyway, this time sticking his tongue in. Claire wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him in closely. After making out for a few moments, Bar took his member and slowly inserted himself.

    Claire blushed, panting heavily. ¡°Hey, be careful! It''s my first time!¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°I am...you''re just...really...¡±

    With one final push, Bar got himself all the way in, his member completely hidden within her.

    Claire ''yipped'', a look of pain on her face.

    ¡°Sorry, I just...¡±

    Claire shook her head. ¡°No, it had to be done.¡± After a few moments, she caught her breath. ¡°Please continue.¡±

    Bar nodded, slowly sliding himself in and out. Claire was still wincing in pain, so Bar decided to try and distract her by sucking on her nipples.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing!?¡± Claire asked, startled.

    ¡°They''re too cute for me to ignore,¡± Bar explained, before grabbing them with his hands and squeezing. Despite being nearly flat, Bar stilled played with them to the utmost.

    Claire seemed ecstatic that he was enjoying himself, tears basically showing in her eyes, before pulling him in again for another kiss.

    After this, Bar was about at his limit. ¡°Do you want me to...¡±

    Claire shook her head, wrapping her legs around him. ¡°No, do it inside. I want your kids!¡±

    Bar wasn''t sure how to respond to that sudden proclamation, but decided to acquiesce and thrusted hard as he came deep inside her. Careful not to fall on top of her, he put his elbows on the table, leaning over inches from her face.

    As she was breathing heavily, her hair disheveled, she had a huge grin on her face, grabbing his head and lifting herself up to kiss him once more.

    After a tender kiss, Bar waited a few moments, before pulling himself out.

    ¡°Um...¡± Claire asked, not sure what to say. ¡°Did...did you enjoy it?¡±

    Bar was surprised, ¡°Uh...yes. Did it look like I wasn''t?¡±

    Claire seemed unsure still. ¡°Did you...are you really okay with me? I got caught up in my emotions, but....¡± she trailed off.

    Bar nodded, ¡°Yes, I...um....I think we can make it work. It seems like you''ve had your troubles too, so I think you''d fit right in with us.¡±

    Claire gave a weak smile, ¡°It''s a bit sad, but you''re probably right.¡±

    Sitting on the table still, she took a deep breath, then switched back into dorm mistress mode. At least, her demeanor was, Bar had trouble taking her completely seriously when she was still mostly naked. ¡°I''ll have another bed brought to your room.¡±

    Bar protested, ¡°It''s fine, Joan-¡±

    Claire smiled, ¡°No, it''s for me.¡±

    Bar was taken aback, ¡°I know we agreed to marry, but don''t...¡±

    Claire shook her head. ¡°No, I can''t let Joan monopolize you. She has too much of a head start already!¡±

    ¡°It''s not a competition...¡±

    Claire responded, ¡°Of course it is! I can''t-¡±

    Bar cut her off, leaning over and giving her a kiss.

    Claire seemed to calm down.

    ¡°See? I''ll give you as much attention as you want...¡±

    Claire squirmed a bit at this, before coughing. ¡°Fine, fine, but I''m still sleeping over there with you when I can.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Okay...I''m sure Joan will understand.¡±

    Claire smiled and nodded, ¡°She should. I''ll make sure no one gets suspicious of you and your plan. Well, our plan, now. Plus, aren''t you forgetting something?¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°What''s that...?¡±

    Claire crossed her arms, laughing haughtily, ¡°Hehehe, you''re forgetting that I''ve been saving money for years now! I''ve got a decent amount in the bank. I don''t get paid a lot, but I also haven''t had anything, or anyone to spend my money on.¡±

    Bar realized the implications, ¡°That''s amazing! We''ll be able to buy an even larger house! Although, I guess we''ll need one, with all the wives I''m getting...¡±

    Claire blushed again, giddy look on her face ¡°Finally being a wife...I''m sorry a noblewoman, if a lowly one...¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°What are you saying at this stage!? Plus, if all the noblewoman I met had been like you, I might not hate them as much.¡±

    Claire blushed even deeper. ¡°Do you want to....stay here tonight?¡±

    Bar gulped, ¡°I....Joan and Belle are probably worrying about me.¡±

    Claire looked down after that response, but nodded.

    After this, they cleaned up the table and spilled tea, before getting dressed and, after Claire took one last kiss, Bar left.

    Walking back to the dorm, Bar felt a weird sense of dread. I already told Joan I was going to take multiple wives, but it makes me nervous actually telling her I found one...

    As Bar opened the door to his dorm, he was accosted by Joan, who wrapped her arms around him. ¡°Bar...I was starting to get worried.¡±

    Bar hugged her back. ¡°I''m...sorry...¡±

    Joan nodded. ¡°It''s okay. You found a job right? I''m sure you were just working hard.¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No, I...I mean I did, and I was, but that''s not...¡±

    Joan seemed confused. ¡°What''s wrong? Wait...did Miss Claire find you again?¡±

    Bar nodded.

    Joan grimaced. ¡°That''s...unfortunate. Are we in more trouble?¡±

    ¡°No, I...umm...¡± Guess I just need to explain. Deciding to let it all out at once, Bar sat down, and detailed out the day''s events.

    As he finished, he looked up at Joan.

    Joan smiled and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Nice job! I didn''t think you would just seduce her, but that''ll definitely buy us some time.¡±

    ¡°You''re not mad?¡±

    Joan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why would I be mad? I mean you''re doing this for us, aren''t you?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes, but...¡±

    ¡°I am a little concerned about what will happen when she realizes you fooled her.¡±

    Now Bar was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Well, how long do you plan on keeping this up? Until you graduate? Eventually she''ll find out you tricked her.¡±

    ¡°Oh...I was...¡± Bar blushed. ¡°I wasn''t intending it as a ruse. I...meant when I said I''d take her as a wife, too.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Joan responded, also blushing. ¡°Sorry, I just thought...well...nevermind.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Joan winced before continuing, ¡°Well, I didn''t think you''d seriously be into her. I thought you just wanted to marry...well, woman like me. Maids.¡±

    ¡°I did...well, I still do. I guess...Claire''s story resonated with me. Maybe I partly pitied her, too. And then things kinda just...happened.¡±

    Another awkward silence filled the air.

    Meanwhile, Belle was trying to melt into the wall after hearing this conversation.

    In another part of campus, Claire was rolling in her bed, hugging a pillow. Bar! He''s so amazing! A sexy image of Bar, much more attractive than the actual man, floated through her mind, causing her to blush.

    Claire felt like she had been given a new lease on life. She always put forth maximum effort into her dorm mistress job (much to the chagrin of the academy students) but had started to feel beaten down working the thankless job year after year.

    But now... she smiled, giddy at the circumstances. Now I have something to work for! she thought, smashing her face into her pillow and kicking in glee.

 Ch.6 - Proposals and Propositions

    A Meeting of Lovers

    While Bar was currently in class, his dorm was acting as a meeting location for several people.

    One, sitting at his tea table, was Joan. A maid whom Bar had fallen in love with, and decided to marry. For now, she was technically still his servant, but they were busy working towards a life together in the future.

    On the other side of the table was Claire. The academy''s dorm mistress, who, after hearing the story of Bar and Joan, had decided she wanted to be one of his wives as well. Bar had agreed, after some...persuasion.

    These two were busy sipping tea, with their eyes connected, electricity shooting out as they stared at each other.

    The third occupant, Belle, a maid Bar had won in a duel, was standing in the corner, doing her best not to be noticed.

    ¡°I''m surprised to see you visiting during the day, don''t you have work to do?¡± Joan asked, taking a sip.

    ¡°Not at the moment,¡± Claire responded. ¡°My work comes before and after classes are over, since right now the dorms are empty,¡± she explained before taking her own sip.

    ¡°Are you really going to move another bed in here? It''s already quite crowded,¡± Joan asked.

    ¡°Yes. I won''t be able to stay every night due to work, but I can''t allow myself to fall too far behind you.¡±

    Joan smirked. ¡°Do you think you even have a chance of keeping up with me?¡± she asked, puffing out her ample breasts.

    Claire blushed but laughed, ¡°Hehe, are you sure? He was quite...intense with me last night. I don''t think I have anything to worry about there.¡±

    Joan blushed back, before putting an elbow on the table and leaning over, narrowing her eyes. ¡°What is your goal here? Are you going to report us to the school? Or Bar''s parents?¡±

    Claire seemed incredulous, ¡°No! Didn''t Bar tell you? I want in on your plan. I can help you. I have money, and I can make sure no one finds out what you''re doing.¡±

    Joan crossed her arms. ¡°Really? How do I know you won''t betray us?¡±

    Claire shook her head. ¡°What would I have to gain? I already had sex with Bar. I...¡± she trailed off, before hanging her head. ¡°Do you distrust nobles that much? Even a lowly one like me that was left forgotten by noble society?¡±

    Joan winced, before looking down herself. ¡°Sorry, I...¡±

    ¡°No, I understand how it is for servants...¡±

    After a few moments of silence, Joan asked, ¡°Did he...treat you well?¡±

    Claire blushed again, ¡°I...it was my first time, but it was so amazing...¡±

    Joan blushed as well and nodded. ¡°I had prior experience, but he''s so gentle with me...¡±

    ¡°Gentle!? I enjoyed it, but I thought he was being too rough with me,¡± Claire responded, shaking her head.

    ¡°Errr, he''s only used to me, so he probably wasn''t taking your...size into account. I''ll have a talk with him.¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°How much gold do we need? I have a couple hundred saved up.¡±

    Joan looked thoughtful. ¡°I''m not sure. Maybe just a thousand if it were just you and me, but we''re probably gonna need a much larger house at the rate Bar is going...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Well, he''s gotten two future wives in a matter of weeks. At the rate he''s going, there''s gonna be...a lot.¡±

    Claire looked thoughtful. ¡°Well, if we occupy his attention, we can keep the number down,¡± she said with a knowing smile.

    Joan smiled back, before holding out her arm.

    Claire held out hers, clasping Joan''s hand.

    Belle looked on, astonished. Does Bar just have this kind of power to win woman''s hearts!?

    ''Achoo'' Bar sneezed, while sitting in class.

    ¡°Bless you,¡± Alice whispered, looking up at him from her own notes and smiling. ¡°By the way...are you busy after class again today?¡±

    Bar winced. ¡°Yes, sorry...¡±

    Alice shook her head. ¡°It''s okay. As long as you come once a week to club.¡±

    Bar nodded. He was planning on going to chop wood again today. Since the job was only seasonal, he wanted to make as much as he could from it while the opportunity was there.

    Getting Rejected

    Getting through class, he headed out to town again, trekking his way towards the house on the outskirts where the woodcutter lived.

    Hmm...I didn''t get his name, did I?

    As he approached, he saw the old man was out chopping again. When he saw Bar coming through his gate, he waved.

    ¡°Hello there! I was hoping you''d stop by again, I was getting a bit winded.¡±

    Bar nodded as the old man handed over the ax, heading over to his house. Bar silently began chopping wood again, methodically chopping one log at a time, trying to keep a good pace. He was a bit sore still, but as long as he didn''t overexert, he felt like he would be fine.

    Joan was sweeping at Dolly''s tavern, helping her ready before opening.

    ¡°I really appreciate you coming in, I usually just clean up by myself,¡± Dolly explained, scratching her cheek.

    Joan smiled and shook her head. ¡°It''s no problem, I...don''t have much to do while my fiance is away, anyways.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I''m sure that wouldn''t be a problem if he was there, would it?¡± she said, and laughing playfully.

    Joan blushed, before returning to sweeping.

    After a few hours of chopping, Bar was starting to feel his shoulders burn.

    The old man chuckled, walking over with some water. ¡°Haha, you look like you''re slowing down, ready to call it?¡±

    Bar, breathing heavily, looked between him and the stump, before nodding.

    ¡°Alright, here¡± he said, giving Bar the water. ¡°I''ll go get your pay.¡±

    Bar nodded, sitting on the stump as he caught his breath, downing the water in a few gulps.

    After a few moments, the old man returned. He dropped a large amount of silver in Bar''s hand.

    ¡°Uhh...I didn''t do this much, did I?¡±

    The old man laughed again. ¡°Haha, well, you ran off like a demon yesterday without your pay, so this is two day''s worth.¡±

    ¡°Oh...sorry about that.¡±

    ¡°Haha, don''t worry about it,¡± the old man replied, clapping Bar''s shoulder.

    Standing up and grabbing his bag (and depositing the money) he started to head off, before stopping and turning back. ¡°By the way, I forgot to ask your name.¡±

    The old man grinned. ¡°It''s Ander, for what it''s worth.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Seeya, Ander.¡±

    Ander waved bye as Bar turned back around and headed towards town.

    As he was walking back, Bar was smiling at the money. I''ve gotten way more given to me by my parents, but it feels different earning it myself. I feel like I should celebrate... As he thought about what he should do, a look of a disappointed Joan came to mind. Yeah, I probably shouldn''t go wasting it.

    Looking up at the sky, it was getting close to dark, but he thought he still had some time left. Of course, I shouldn''t get in trouble now that Claire is on our side. He blushed a bit, remembering the time he had spent with Claire the previous night.

    Shaking his head, he continued walking. Oh, I know, I''ll visit Joan at her job. Smiling at the thought, he headed to the area of town the tavern she worked at was. After walking around a bit, knowing only the general area, he eventually found it.

    Walking inside, the tavern was bustling, with probably two-third''s of the tables full. As he entered, he was greeted by a woman in low-cut tavern clothes, probably a few years older than Joan. ¡°Welcome! Oh, we don''t get many academy students. Have a seat over here.¡±

    Bar looked down at his outfit. Uh...didn''t think about that. Oh well... Following her over to a high-top table, he sat down at a stool.

    ¡°What''ll you have?¡± she asked, giving him a big grin.

    ¡°Um...just any ale is fine.¡±

    ¡°Alright, coming right up!¡±

    After she left, Bar looked around. A couple of the clientele were giving him looks, but most were chatting amongst themselves. There were several girls walking around taking orders, but he didn''t see Joan anywhere. Hmm...I wonder if she''s in the back right now?

    After a minute, the woman returned, sliding a mug of ale in front of him.

    As Bar took a swig, the woman put her arms down at on the high-top across from him, holding up her head while staring at him with a grin. Bar tried not to stare as her cleavage hanging out at this angle.

    ¡°Errmm, is something wrong?¡±

    The woman giggled, ¡°Haha, no. I''m just wondering what an academy student is doing here.¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°Um...¡±

    The woman raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you here for a girl? Sometimes you types come here because you want to avoid being seen at the brothel.¡±

    Well, that''s not entirely wrong. ¡°Ye-yeah. I''m here to see Joan.¡±

    The woman seemed taken aback. ¡°Really? Surprised you heard about her already. I''m sorry to say, but she doesn''t accept ''special'' orders. Of course, if you are...¡± she trailed off, pulling down on her blouse to expose even more cleavage.

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    Bar blushed, ¡°No, I mean...I just wanted to see her. I wasn''t going to, er, order her.¡±

    The woman paused for a moment, before laughing, ¡°Haha, sorry, I guess I shouldn''t have assumed. She''s cooking an order right now, but I''ll send her out once she''s done.¡±

    Bar nodded, continuing to drink and look over the patrons. This is a new experience. Besides a few trips, I''ve never really hung out with commoners before. Especially this seedy of a place, where the barmaids are trying to proposition you.

    As he was looking, he saw someone in the corner he thought he recognized. Actually, considering he sat next to him every day, he was sure he recognized them. It was Gerard, with a woman. One he didn''t recognize, but was most definitely not his fiance Carlotta. Maybe it''s a different woman he''s courting? I wouldn''t be surprised if someone like Gerard had multiple fiance''s.

    Bar tried to lean down so they wouldn''t see him watching them. I feel a bit bad, but I am curious. After a couple minutes, Gerard and the woman stood up. As the woman turned, Bar saw her face as she glanced at him. Bar ducked quickly, but he was sure he recognized her from somewhere. I think she''s one of the woman in class, right? I don''t remember seeing him with anyone besides Carlotta though. Hopefully she didn''t recognize me. Actually, it''s not like she could say anything, since I saw her here too, right?

    Deciding not to worry about it, Bar continued drinking.

    After another few minutes, Bar saw Joan exit the kitchen. Joan looked around for a moment, before making eye contact, blushing and coming over.

    ¡°Bar! Why are you here?¡± she whispered.

    ¡°I wanted to come see you!¡± he responded, giving her a smile and holding out his drink. ¡°I got paid a bunch today.¡±

    Joan smiled, ¡°I''m glad to hear that, but you shouldn''t be coming here. At least not in uniform.¡±

    Bar grimaced. ¡°Sorry, I wasn''t really thinking, next time I''ll wear a town outfit. I saw a couple of my classmates here wearing them.¡±

    ¡°Well, I''d prefer you didn''t come at all, but I doubt I could stop you,¡± she sighed. ¡°Don''t stay too long. I need to go make some more orders,¡± she said, before bowing like he was just a normal customer.

    Bar nodded back, ¡°Of course, I really just wanted to say hi.¡±

    Smiling, she walked back to the kitchen again.

    After a couple more minutes, the woman from earlier came over with another mug of ale. ¡°Figured you''d need another after Joan rejected you,¡± she said with a smile.

    Bar, deciding not to correct her, smiled and took the mug.

    The woman sat her elbows on the high-top again, exposing her cleavage and looking over at him again. ¡°Well, I hope it didn''t put a damper on your mood at all.¡± She put a finger in her outfit, pulling it down to reveal even more cleavage than the previous time.

    Bar felt himself getting slightly aroused. Those are probably even larger than Joan''s... before shaking his head.

    The woman giggled, ¡°I can see you staring. So, whaddaya say? I got a room upstairs, we could go right now...¡±

    Bar blushed, before protesting. ¡°Err, sorry, I...¡±

    The woman sighed. ¡°Ah, shoot. I figured if you were into Joan, you might be okay with someone a bit older like me. Poor Dolly ain''t got no takers anymore with all these young girls around.¡±

    Bar gave a nervous smile, until having a realization. Wait...Dolly? As in, the owner?

    Dolly seemed depressed, ¡°Maybe I should just close the bar. Barely making enough to meet rent anyways...¡±

    No! Not when Joan just got a reliable job... Thinking for a moment, Bar realized what he needed to do. He grabbed his mug and quickly chugged the rest of it, causing Dolly to be taken aback.

    ¡°Wha...¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I just wanted to finish my drink, let''s go.¡±

    After a moment of confusion, a seductive look went back on Dolly''s face. ¡°Ohhhh, alright! Come on!¡±

    Dolly grabbed his hand and dragged him upstairs, going into what looked like a bedroom. As she started to untie her tavern outfit, she said, ¡°It''s ten silver. You can pay me after, I don''t think you''re gonna flake on me.¡±

    Bar took off his shirt. Well, there goes the money I made... He felt a bit weird going through with this, but it seemed like the best option right now, and he was also formulating a plan in his head.

    Dolly turned around, taking her bra off. Her breasts sagged a bit, even more than Joan''s, and she was a bit thick in the midsection. Actually, she reminds me of Joan on our first night together.

    Whether due to this thought, or just because he had a mostly naked woman in front of him, he instantly grew even harder than he already was.

    Dolly giggled, ¡°I can see it poking out.¡± Kneeling down, she pulled down his pants, and his member came flipping out. Dolly instantly inserted it into her mouth and started moving her head back and forth, and using her tongue to lick.

    This is insane. I''m already about to... after a few moments, he came in her mouth.

    Dolly sucked hard, swallowing everything he had released.

    ¡°Aha, guess I still got it, making you squirt that quick,¡± Dolly said, wiping her mouth. She pushed Bar onto the bed, before taking off her panties and crawling up on his lap.

    Bar held her, reaching in for a kiss.

    Dolly did a double-take. ¡°You wanna kiss me?¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yeah...do you not want to?¡±

    Dolly blushed a bit, ¡°That''s not it, I-¡± but was interrupted as Bar pushed his lips against her. Squeezing her tightly to him, squishing her breasts into him, he instantly got hard again. Sticking it in her, he started thrusting rapidly. Dolly started moaning loudly, as Bar kept thrusting faster and faster, before releasing inside her.

    Dolly was extremely red. ¡°Slow down! It''s been a couple years for me. I ain''t got the stamina...¡±

    Bar kissed her again.

    ¡°Mmmmhh...you''re treating me a little too well. I''m gonna be a bit jealous of your future wife. Or wives, I guess you''re a noble, right?¡± Dolly laughed.

    Bar, maybe because of holding her in her arms, member still inside her, or maybe because of the drinks he''d had, or maybe because of the plan he had formulated on the walk up, or, most likely, some combination of all three, decided to ask the question. ¡°Do you wanna be one of my wives too?¡±

    Dolly held his shoulders for a moment, before laughing. ¡°Haha, you can''t just marry every woman you have sex with.¡±

    Is that what I''m doing? I mean...she''s attractive, and having a business in our family would give us a good foundation, right? Honestly, I think she would be a good addition. ¡°Are you sure? I think you''d be a big get.¡±

    Dolly blushed a bit, before playfully punching him. ¡°Yur a funny one. Besides, who wants to marry an old woman like me? You know I''m thirty, right?¡±

    Bar thought for a moment. ¡°I''m actually into older woman...I think?¡±

    Dolly blushed further. ¡°No, you don''t want me...¡±

    Bar shrugged. It''s unfortunate, but I guess I''ll let it go.

    Dolly stood up, smirking and going to get dressed. ¡°I appreciate the good time, but I need to get back to work.¡±

    Bar went to his bag, grabbing some money.

    Dolly shook her head as she tied her outfit. ¡°You don''t need to pay me. I enjoyed it too much to accept it.¡±

    Bar went to protest, but Dolly had already opened the door to go back downstairs. However, before she closed it, she leaned her head back in. ¡°By the way, if you ever want to stop by again...¡± she trailed off with a seductive smile, blowing him a kiss before closing the door.

    After leaving Bar, Dolly headed back downstairs. Not able to keep her thoughts straight, she went to the kitchen, grabbing herself a drink.

    Joan, who was cooking a stew, looked up. ¡°Dolly? Is something wrong?¡±

    Dolly shook her head, ¡°No...¡±

    Joan stopped stirring. ¡°Are you sure? You seem a little out of it...¡±

    Dolly gave a wry smile. ¡°Actually, I... took a customer upstairs just now.¡±

    Knowing what she meant, Joan smiled. ¡°I''m assuming it went well?¡± she asked as she went back to stirring.

    Dolly nodded. ¡°I guess I must have really impressed him, ''cause he asked me to marry him after.¡±

    There was a ''plop'' as Joan dropped the ladle in the soup.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Dolly asked.

    Joan reached in and grabbed the ladle out. ¡°He...he did? You''re quite sure he was serious about it?¡±

    Dolly laughed, ¡°Haha, yeah, he kept trying to convince me but I kept letting him down.¡±

    ¡°Was this customer you took upstairs...the same one that wanted to talk to me?¡± Joan asked tentatively.

    Dolly raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ye-yeah, how''d ya know?¡±

    Joan shook her head, smacking the ladle on her hand. ¡°Just a hunch...¡±

    As Bar made it back to the gate, it was already dark, and well past curfew.

    ¡°Bar!¡± came an all-too-familiar voice.

    ¡°Claire!?¡± he asked, turning around. ¡°I thought...¡±

    She laughed deviously, ¡°Hehehe, I caught you out late, so I guess I need to escort you back to your room.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Bar chuckled, understanding her intention.

    Claire wrapped her arm around his, and rubbed her cheek on his arm, practically dragging him onward.

    ¡°What if someone sees us?¡± Bar asked, looking around nervously.

    ¡°Then they''ll be in trouble for being out late,¡± Claire asserted.

    Luckily, they met no one before ending up in front of his dorm.

    Upon entering, Belle greeted them. ¡°Hello Bar. Hello...Claire,¡± she said after a pause, not expecting Claire to be with him.

    Claire smiled at Belle, before ushering Bar over to the table.

    Bar noticed there was another bed pushed up against the wall. ¡°Are you sleeping here tonight?¡±

    Claire smiled, ¡°Yes...but I wanted to talk a bit first. We kinda just...barreled through everything last night, so I wanted to make clear a few things first.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Claire blushed a bit at his tone. ¡°You....you''re serious about me, right? You''re not just using me?¡±

    Bar was taken aback. ¡°What do you mean? Wasn''t it your idea in the first place?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes, but...¡± Claire coughed. ¡°Fine, moving on. Where are you planning on living once you graduate?¡±

    ¡°In a house.¡±

    Claire shook her head, ¡°Obviously, but where? As in, a town, a city, an estate...¡±

    Bar stared, blank expression on his face. ¡°I didn''t think of that.¡±

    Claire put her hand on her head, shaking it again. ¡°You''ve got this master plan but you don''t even know that?¡±

    ¡°We''ve just kinda been, you know, winging it...¡±

    Claire gave a wry smile, ¡°Yeah, after last night and today, I''ve gathered that. Well, you should think about staying here in the city. I can help support us with my job here, and I might even be able to get you one too. Well, assuming you manage to graduate,¡± she said, giving him a concerned look.

    ¡°What? I''m paying attention in classes!¡± Bar protested.

    ¡°That''s fine. But are you really going to be able to study well going out for jobs all the time?¡± Claire asked, looking up at him.

    Bar started to respond, but bit his lip. I can''t really argue with that.

    ¡°I''m not saying to not work at all, but you really need to focus on your studies. The best way for this plan to work out is you getting a solid job after you graduate. None of us are going to be able to rely on our houses for support, so we''re going to need to make it work ourselves.¡±

    Bar looked down at the table. She''s right. I didn''t really do a good job planning this out, did I?

    Claire, seeing he was getting down, reached over to grab his shoulder. As she was unable too, she got down and walked around the table, putting a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Leave the working to me. And Joan. Even if we have to live out of an apartment for a few years, we''ll get that big house eventually, and be set up for the long haul.¡±

    Bar felt a well of emotion as Claire stood there. She, on the other hand, has really thought this through. I guess she''s just as invested as me and Joan, now. Giving her a smile, which she reciprocated, he then pulled her in and gave her a kiss.

    Belle, who had been paying attention, hurriedly went into the bedroom to hide.

    After a few moments of passionate making out, Claire pulled away, breathing heavily. ¡°It looks like Belle left, so do you wanna-¡±

    Bar swept Claire off her feet, holding her princess-style and carrying her to the bed.

    Claire giggled as Bar voraciously tugged off her pajamas until she was completely naked. ¡°I guess last night wasn''t a fluke.¡±

    Bar merely shook his head, before leaning over to kiss her again.

    Claire wrapped her arms around him, holding him tightly as they intertwined tongues. Unlatching herself, she whispered, ¡°Stick it in...¡±

    Bar did as asked, slowly sliding his shaft into her as she squirmed in joy.

    After pounding on her for a couple of minutes, Claire was spasming over and over. ¡°Bar, please...¡± she barely got out.

    Bar nodded, grabbing her waist and holding her towards him as he came inside her, reaching as deep as he could.

    Claire was grinning, pulling him down to make out with him once more. ¡°This is so amazing. A week ago, I thought I was going to be alone forever...¡±

    Before Bar could respond, the door opened, with Joan coming in.

    ¡°Joan!¡± Claire shouted, grabbing the blanket and wrapping herself in it (Bar made no motion to bother covering himself). ¡°I thought you said I could have tonight!?¡±

    ¡°I did. Why are you out here, though?¡± Joan asked, confused.

    Claire blushed heavily, ¡°Sorry, Belle went into the bedroom, so when we started...¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°Nevermind, I''m not upset at you. Someone else though...¡± she turned to Bar, who looked confused. For some reason, she had a ladle in her hand. ¡°Why are you hiring tavern wenches, and then proposing to them, when you already have two fiances?¡±

    Bar grew red. ¡°Hold on, hold on, I can explain...

    Joan cracked her knuckles. ¡°You better...¡± Claire, who was now also upset, wrapped the blanket around herself and stood up as well.

    Bar explained the sequence of events that had occurred. From Dolly propositioning him, to worrying about Joan''s job, to proposing to Dolly.

    When he finished, Joan seemed exasperated, while Claire seemed thoughtful.

    ¡°I realize now you were doing it for me, but there had to be a better way...¡± Joan said.

    ¡°Hmm...I see your train of thought, but if the business isn''t doing that great, it could actually be more of a liability than an asset,¡± Claire suggested.

    Joan looked at her, ¡°You''re not concerned that he''s proposing to someone else the day after you joined us? I wouldn''t even mind Dolly, but the principle of it...¡±

    Claire looked side-eyed, ¡°Well, I feel like it''d be a bit hypocritical coming from me...¡±

    Joan shook her head and looked back at Bar (who was still naked, kneeling in front of them). ¡°No more proposing to woman without our permission first. Or accepting proposals, either,¡± she added, glancing at Claire. ¡°And obviously that means having sex with them too.¡±

    Claire nodded, ¡°I''m probably going to agree most of the time, but I''d still like to be included.¡±

    Joan nodded back. ¡°Good. Now that''s settled...¡± she coughed. ¡°Um, Claire, would you mind...¡±

    Claire looked confused for a moment, before her eyes going wide. ¡°But...it''s my night! You even said....¡±

    Joan blushed. ¡°When I get angry, I get...¡±

    Claire paused for a moment, before nodding. ¡°Okay, but I get him back afterwards, and you owe me one.¡±

    Joan nodded, before starting to undress.

    Bar felt like he was being traded like a commodity, but decided he was in no position to complain (nor did he particularly want to) since he was at fault.

    Joan pushed Bar onto the bed, jumping on top of him and immediately sticking his member in, pushing herself up and down and moaning loudly as she slapped herself against him.

    Claire blushed as she watched this display, before going to pour herself some tea and sitting down at the table.

    After a couple minutes, he came as Joan smashed down into him, before falling over on his chest.

    Bar whispered, ¡°I''m sorry.¡±

    Joan smiled, ¡°Considering the circumstances, you''re forgiven.¡± She gave him a kiss, before rolling off the bed.

    Claire eagerly jumped back onto him, embracing him tightly. ¡°I''m gonna hold you while we sleep.¡±

    Bar smiled awkwardly as his member rose again.

    Claire blushed as she felt it rise. ¡°Really? After all that?¡±

    ¡°You''re chest was rubbing against me...¡± Bar explained, before slipping his member into her as they lay facing each other. He started pivoting his pelvis, knocking her up into him.

    Claire blushed heavily, burying her face in his chest, holding onto him as he went quicker and quicker.

    After a minute of this, Claire was moaning heavily, causing Bar to increase his speed, before finally releasing.

    Claire smiled at him again, kissing him gently as he pulled himself out. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± she giggled.

    ¡°I think so,¡± he replied, holding her against him.

    As they closed their eyes, they heard a voice. ¡°Errr....¡±

    They turned to see Joan, who was sitting on the other bed.

    ¡°If you''re done...is it okay if I get in the bed? You two can still cuddle, I just...¡±

    Claire sighed, but had a smile on her face. ¡°I guess that''s fine.¡±

    Joan smiled back, before sliding under the covers, gently holding Bar from behind.

    And in this configuration, they fell asleep.

 Ch.7 - An Unexpected Dinner Guest

    An Unexpected Dinner Guest

    In the morning, Bar woke up, jumbled together between his two fiance''s. He wasn''t sure if its what woke him up, but Claire was laying on top of him, snoring loudly. Joan was still laying where she had been, her arm between Bar and Claire. Looking up, he could see from the clock that he needed to get up now if he wanted to safely make it to class on time.

    ¡°Errrr...¡± he said, trying to wake them up by wiggling his body gently, but feeling awkward.

    Claire merely rolled a bit to the side, while Joan didn''t move at all.

    Bar picked up Claire, setting her on the other side of the bed. This was enough to wake up Joan, who slowly opened her eyes, before reaching over and giving Bar a kiss.

    ¡°Sorry again about yesterday,¡± said Bar.

    Joan shook her head, ¡°I already forgave you, so just don''t make the same mistake again.¡±

    Bar leaned over and gave her a kiss back, before both of them rolled out of bed.

    As they were getting dressed, they heard a voice from the bedroom. ¡°Um...is...is it safe?¡±

    They looked over, to see the door cracked open, Belle looking out.

    Bar was concerned, ¡°Shoot! Sorry Belle, I...¡±

    Belle shook her head ¡°It''s okay, since you were in my bed, I assumed you wouldn''t mind if I slept in yours...¡±

    ¡°Of course, I hope you slept fine.¡±

    Belle blushed a bit but nodded, then walked over and started cooking breakfast, while Joan made some tea.

    Bar finished getting dressed, then headed back over to the bed.

    Grabbing Claire, who was still asleep, he gently shook her. ¡°Claire....Claire...¡±

    After a few moments of this, Claire tiredly opened her eyes. ¡°Bar...¡± she said, reaching up to grab him, trying for a kiss.

    Before she could reach him, Bar responded, ¡°Claire, it''s morning.¡±

    Claire''s eyes shot open, and she bolted to sit upright, looking out the window at the daylight streaming through. ¡°Dammit! I need to be on patrol...¡± she started throwing her pajamas on and raced to the door.

    As she grabbed the doorknob, Joan grabbed her shoulder. ¡°You''re currently wearing pajamas and about to leave a man''s dorm room in the morning while all the other men are walking to classes.¡±

    Claire blinked a few times, before letting go of the door.

    ¡°Why don''t you join us for breakfast?¡± Joan suggested.

    Claire nodded, sitting down at the table and meekly nibbling on some toast.

    ¡°Are you going to be in trouble if you aren''t patrolling?¡± Bar asked.

    Claire shook her head. ¡°No. The only person who ever checks in on me is the headmaster, and even then he just comes in and says I am doing a good job,¡± she explained, looking downcast.

    Bar reached over and hugged her.

    Claire went from looking depressed to surprised. ¡°Bar, what are you...!?¡±

    ¡°I just felt like hugging you,¡± he simply replied.

    Joan giggled and set the tea down.

    The four of them finished breakfast in silence, before going their separate ways for the day.

    Getting to class just in time, Gerard and Alice were already there before Bar.

    Remembering seeing him yesterday, Bar glanced around for the other girl he had been with, but didn''t see her. I swear I remember seeing her in here. I probably shouldn''t inquire though, he thought as Gerard slapped him on the back as he sat down.

    Alice gave him her usual smile before turning to her textbook.

    After class, Gerard left quickly as he often did.

    Alice grabbed Bar''s arm, not saying anything but looking at him expectantly.

    ¡°Sorry...I planned on studying in the library today.¡± This was actually true, as his talk with Claire the prior evening had convinced him he needed to take his studies more seriously.

    Alice gave a subdued nod. ¡°Of course. Actually...I probably should too...¡± she trailed off, looking at him expectantly.

    Bar blinked. Is she...? ¡°Do you want to study with me?¡±

    Alice nodded and grabbed her bag, following him out.

    In the library, Alice quickly headed to a table in the far corner, behind some bookcases. Sprawling out her notebooks, she sat down and asked. ¡°What are you good at?¡±

    Bar shrugged as he did the same. ¡°I''m pretty average in most things. I guess maybe Math is my best subject, if I had to say.¡±

    Alice frowned. ¡°I can''t do Math to save my life. My best subject is History. I love reading about wars and rulers.¡±

    ¡°The only reason my History is average is because I''m good at dates. I can never remember the names of people.¡±

    Alice giggled, ¡°Well, we can help each other on our weak subjects, then.¡±

    Bar gave a smile, ¡°Sure, I''d appreciate that.¡±

    After that, they both studied in quiet, occasionally asking the other if they were stuck on something. Alice also occasionally got up and retrieved a book, sometimes glancing over at Bar, her glances always gave him the feeling of someone gauging an opponent. Coming from her, that''s basically what I expect though.

    After a couple hours of this, Bar''s stomach audibly growled.

    Alice giggled. ¡°Would you...like to join me for dinner?¡±

    Bar froze, not sure how to respond. What should I do...I can''t say ''No, I want to go have dinner with my servant''s and/or fiance''s instead.'' But just denying her would probably make her upset. And I feel like I shouldn''t do that...

    Seeing he was hesitating, Alice raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you not...want to?¡±

    Bar tried to think quickly. ¡°Err, it''s not that, Joan...my servant, is probably already preparing dinner, expecting my return.¡±

    Alice had a look of understanding on her face. ¡°I understand. While it may be presumptuous, would you allow me to join you then? My servant doesn''t start preparing it until I''ve returned.¡±

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    Hmmm...Bar thought about it, but then nodded, ¡°Sure, that should be fine.¡±

    Alice smiled, ¡°Excellent. Shall we go then?¡±

    They cleaned up their books and headed out, while Bar nervously sweated that nothing would go wrong.

    Arriving at his dorm, Bar opened the door.

    Joan immediately hugged him as soon as he walked in.

    ¡°Err, um, Joan, we have a guest for dinner,¡± he said, blushing.

    Joan looked over his shoulder to see Alice, who was taken aback after seeing this display of affection. She quickly let go of Bar, blushing and looking down to the side. ¡°Please come in. Welcome to Master Bar''s...room.¡±

    Alice, after pausing a moment, walked in and sat down at the dinner table.

    Belle, who was busy cooking, glanced over quickly before continuing.

    Alice, who saw Belle glance at her, explained, ¡°Will there be enough food for two?¡±

    Oh...I keep forgetting how other nobles are with their servants, Bar though, giving a slight grimace. She probably assumed they''d only be making dinner for me. Well, she invited herself over, so... ¡°There should be, I have Joan and Belle make enough for themselves as well,¡± he explained as he sat across from her.

    Alice nodded. ¡°I see, you''re a caring master.¡±

    Bar thought he heard Joan suppress a snicker. What!? I mean, ''caring'' isn''t technically wrong.

    After a couple minutes of Alice making small talk with him (including reiterating that he should attend dueling club at least once next week), dinner was ready to be served.

    After serving Bar and Alice, Belle seemed to hesitate as to how to proceed.

    Joan, however, had gauged the situation and sat down next to Bar.

    Alice froze while eating her stew, glancing between Joan and Bar.

    Bar merely kept eating his stew.

    As Belle sat down next to her, Alice glanced around, before slowly continuing to eat her stew. Her demeanor shifted a bit once she tasted it, however, ¡°It''s quite good.¡±

    Belle gave a small smile and a nod in acknowledgment.

    After they finished eating, Belle cleaned off the table while Joan started brewing some tea.

    Alice seemed to relax, leaning back in her chair a bit and stretching her arms up. ¡°So, I was talking to Gerard...¡±

    Ugghhh... I''ve never seen them talking together. I need to be careful.

    ¡°...and he said you hadn''t been set up with a noblewoman yet.¡±

    Bar gulped. ¡°Yes, I told him that.¡± I actually am engaged to a noblewoman now, although she...

    Alice was about to continue talking, when the door swung open, said noblewoman bursting in.

    ¡°I brought some clothes, so-...¡± Claire had started to say as she was dragging a suitcase through the door, before catching sight of Alice and freezing in her tracks.

    ¡°Dorm...mistress?¡± Alice got out, raising an eyebrow.

    Claire started growing red.

    Luckily, Joan was quick on her feet. ¡°Ah, you brought the clothes you wanted me to try on, Miss Claire.¡± She turned to Bar, ¡°Miss Claire wanted to get an outfit as a gift for her friend who happens to have a similar stature as me, so she asked me to model them for her.¡±

    Nice! She remembered our excuse from the clothing store. Bar gave her a thumbs up under the table where only Joan could see.

    Claire, taking a moment to catch on, nodded furiously while glancing at Alice. ¡°Of course, I...really appreciate it,¡± she finally got out, as Joan picked up the suitcase and carried it to the bedroom, Claire nervously following her in.

    After the door closed, Alice looked at the door, before looking back to Bar.

    They sat in silence for a few moments, before the clock struck the hour, and Alice seemed to come back to her senses. ¡°Ah, I should probably get going. Thank you again for dinner,¡± she said, putting back on her usual smile and getting up to leave.

    Belle opened the door for her as she left, before closing the door and letting out a big sigh.

    The bedroom door cracked open, an eye looking through to scan the main room. After a moment, it opened all the way, and Claire ran out, jumping on Bar''s back.

    ¡°Why didn''t you tell meeeeee!?¡± she said, face distraught.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn''t know, she sort of invited herself over.¡±

    Joan, who came after her, nodded. ¡°I suspected as much. That is the girl you''ve mentioned before, right?¡±

    Turning around with Claire still on his back, Bar nodded. ¡°Yes, Alice. Do you still think she''s interested in me?¡±

    Joan nodded. ¡°Yes, I believe she is to some degree. She most likely wouldn''t be inviting herself over if she wasn''t.¡±

    Claire dropped off. ¡°Is she trying to get set up with Bar?¡±

    Joan answered. ¡°Possibly. She may be evaluating him right now. Actually, I''m almost sure that''s what she''s doing.¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°She''s nice enough, for a noblewoman at least, but I''m not really interested.¡±

    Joan and Claire looked at each other, then back at him.

    ¡°Really? I understand you find woman like myself, and Dolly, attractive-¡±

    Claire butted in, ¡°and me, right!?¡±

    Joan nodded, ¡°And Claire, attractive, but are you really suggesting you don''t find a younger woman like Alice to be? Even as a woman, I can say she is extremely beautiful.¡±

    Claire nodded, ¡°She''s easily in the top three prettiest girls in your year.¡±

    Bar was incredulous, ¡°Well, yeah, but I don''t want to marry a noblewoman! I-¡±

    Claire butted in again. ¡°I''m a noblewoman though.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Yes, but I mean, you don''t act like a normal noblewoman. That''s who I''m not interested in,¡± he emphasized, motioning to the door Alice had left through.

    Joan and Claire looked at him skeptically.

    Bar, seeing they weren''t convinced, continued, ¡°Besides, do you really think she would be up for joining our plan? She''d probably not want me to marry either of you, especially Joan, and I''m not agreeing to that.¡±

    The both blushed, before nodding.

    They stood in silence for a few moments, before Belle jumped in. ¡°Um...the tea is done...if anyone...¡±

    They all smiled at each other, sitting down and enjoying some tea.

    When it got to bed time, Claire went into the bedroom first. ¡°Don''t come in for a few minutes!¡± she near-shouted, before shutting the door.

    Bar looked at Joan. ¡°I agreed to let her have you alone tonight, since yesterday...¡± she trailed off, blushing. ¡°I''ll sleep out here with Belle.¡±

    Bar gave a sideways smile. I feel a bit weird not sleeping with Joan, but I guess I''ll need to get used to it if I have multiple fiance''s. He stood up and gave her a kiss, which she warmly reciprocated.

    ¡°Just take good care of her. I''ll be fine,¡± she said, smiling a bit sadly. ¡°I''ve needed to learn to share anyway, since your proclamation of having a bunch of maid-wives,¡± she added giggling.

    Bar nodded, before going over to the bedroom door. ¡°Can I come in yet?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± came a quick reply.

    After waiting another couple minutes, he heard a soft. ¡°Okay, now you can.¡±

    Bar opened the door and went through. Inside, Claire, who was blushing heavily, was wearing a pink lingerie set, with a shear pink negligee over top, and lying sideways on the bed, propping up her hand on her head, doing her best to give a seductive smile.

    Bar closed the door, and stared at Claire.

    ¡°So....¡± Claire asked, blushing harder.

    ¡°Um...you look good...¡±

    ¡°No, you''re supposed to jump on me right away!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Claire sighed. ¡°Nevermind, I...¡±

    Bar turned around, then turned back around, acting surprised when he saw her. ¡°Ohhh...Claire...¡±

    Claire raised her eyebrow. ¡°What are you...¡±

    Bar rushed over, getting on top of her and kissing her passionately. ¡°This is what you wanted, right?¡±

    ¡°You already ruined it, dummy!¡± she said, but giggling. ¡°I always wanted to do this, but I never had the chance until now.¡±

    Bar gave her another kiss, before lying down next to her. ¡°Are you doing okay?¡±

    Claire seemed confused. ¡°Are...are we not going to have sex? Based on what Joan said, I thought you did it regularly. Do you not want to with me as well?¡±

    Bar was confused. ¡°Of course I do, I just figured we could talk for a bit first.¡±

    Claire blushed a bit. ¡°Okay...well, I caught another guy trying to sneak into the woman''s dorms again. He said he was just trying to help his girlfriend with studying, but rules are rules.¡±

    Bar chuckled a bit. ¡°That''s kind of ironic with you coming here at night.¡±

    Claire seemed insulted, ¡°Hey, there''s no rules against the dorm mistress going to the men''s dorms!¡±

    ¡°What about sleeping in them?¡± Bar asked.

    Claire thought for a moment. ¡°Well, it doesn''t say anything either way on that...¡±

    Bar laughed, ¡°Haha, probably because the rules-writer didn''t predict this situation.¡±

    Claire nodded ¡°I don''t think anyone could predict you, you''re a bit weird for a noble. I have no idea what that Alice sees in you.¡±

    Bar was incredulous, ¡°What do you mean weird!? And aren''t you engaged to me? You''re even the one who asked!¡±

    Claire giggled, ¡°Yes, but I guess I wanted someone weird. Actually, maybe I needed someone weird,¡± she explained, leaning over and kissing him. ¡°Hey, I like talking, but I''m kinda...¡± she said, squirming and reaching for Bar''s crotch.

    Bar nodded, untying her negligee and taking off her bra. He started licking her breasts, causing her to giggle.

    Claire reached into his pants, grabbing his member and beginning to stroke it.

    After a minute of this, they were both ready to go. Removing the rest of their clothes, Bar straddled on top of Claire, inserting his shaft slowly as Claire moaned in pleasure.

    ¡°Hey, hey, kiss me more...¡± Claire asked. Bar leaned over and started making out with her again, while he slowly thrusted his hips against her, sliding his member in and out.

    Claire was grinning as she looked up at him, so Bar grinned back. Claire closed her eyes and moaned again, this time spasming, which caused Bar to go even faster. After a few more moments he came, slowly thrusting deep inside with each spurt.

    Pulling himself out and lying back down, he panted while Claire caught her breath. Running his finger on her sweaty chest, Bar asked, ¡°So, you happy now?¡±

    Claire giggled, ¡°Yes, very,¡± she responded before giving him another kiss. Wrapping her arms around him and pressing her chest to his, she asked, ¡°Bar, do you...¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow.

    Claire blushed, ¡°Nevermind.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Claire shook her head.

    ¡°...Do you want to go again?¡±

    Claire paused for a moment, before blushing again and nodding.

    Bar smiled, sliding his member up into her while Claire held onto him. As he rapidly pulsed in and out, Claire tried to sloppily kiss him in between each thrust.

    Feeling her body sliding against his, Bar quickly came again, this time holding her tightly down onto him as he released inside her.

    As they lay their connected, Claire kept making out with him, until Bar had to unlatch her to catch his breath. ¡°Hold on, I need to catch my breath...¡±

    Claire blushed, ¡°Sorry, I...I just can''t control myself when we''re like this.¡±

    Bar smiled. ¡°Don''t worry, I''ll be here as much as you want. Well, when it''s your turn, I guess...¡±

    Claire giggled, and after some cuddling, they both fell asleep.

 Ch.8 - An Expected Dinner Guest

    An Expected Dinner Guest

    The next day was, finally, the last day of classes for the first week. I feel like...a lot has happened. Getting Belle, dueling with Alice, working, and...everything...with Claire. Bar felt exhausted as he sat down.

    ¡°Thanks again for dinner,¡± Alice mentioned as he sat down in class. ¡°You and your servants are very...interesting.¡±

    Bar tried to think of how to reply, when Gerard butted in. ¡°Ah, really? Not that I blame you wanting to have dinner with Alice, but you should with me sometime, too!¡±

    ¡°But, we eat lunch together...¡± Bar protested.

    ¡°Haha, that''s true, although we have a bunch of other guys around so I don''t normally get a chance to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Bar''s servants are excellent cooks,¡± Alice mentioned, giving a sidelong smile.

    Gerard did a little head motion as if to say ''Well...?''

    Bar sighed, ¡°Alright, come on over for dinner. I''ll let them know we''re having a guest.¡±

    ¡°Is it fine if I bring my servant, too?¡± Gerard asked.

    Bar raised an eyebrow, ¡°Um...yeah, why wouldn''t it be?¡±

    Gerard paused for a moment before cracking a smile. ¡°Of course!¡±

    During the day, Belle had cooked lunch for her and Joan.

    Joan took the ladle from her and tasted a sip of the soup Belled had cooked. Nodding after tasting, ¡°This is pretty good.¡±

    Belle let out a ''phew'' before pouring some into bowls for her and Joan.

    As they ate, Joan asked, ¡°Belle...you were always talking about your poor servant skills and your bad cooking, but honestly, you''re quite good at both.¡±

    Belle blushed. ¡°Sorry, I just...my prior master...¡±

    Joan crossed her arms. ¡°I didn''t want to bring it up again, but...did he treat you poorly? I mean, I saw some of it at the party on the first day...¡±

    Belle looked down and nodded. ¡°Yes...he would insult my work all the time, and he would...make me service him...all the time...¡± she trailed off, a look of disdain on her face.

    Joan reached over and grabbed her shoulder. ¡°It''s okay, you''re with Bar now. And me. And Claire, too. None of us would do something like that.¡±

    Belle looked up and smiled. ¡°Yes, I...I never dreamed I would have a master that treats his servants so...well.¡±

    Joan scratched her cheek, ¡°Well, Bar is a bit of an exception, but I agree, it would be nice if more nobles could take a note from his book. Not saying they all need to marry their servants, but...¡±

    Belle giggled. ¡°Yes, that is a bit odd.¡±

    Joan paused for a moment. ¡°You know...¡± she started.

    Belle looked at her inquisitively.

    Joan seemed to be deliberating, but then shook her head. ¡°Nevermind. I need to get ready for work.¡±

    Claire was sitting in her office. Instead of working, however, she was doing some mathematical calculations.

    Hmm...maybe I should go look at house prices tomorrow. If I want to know how much we''ll need, I need to know what everything actually costs. Oh, maybe I should look at furniture too. And we''ll need a crib... she blushed. I wonder how many children he wants. Hopefully he''s okay with a few even with multiple wives...

    The door abruptly opened, and the headmaster walked in.

    ¡°Headmaster!?¡± she said, jumping up.

    The headmaster, who was about as tall as her, walked over ¡°Oho, my dear Claire. How are you doing?¡±

    Her grandfather was friends with the headmaster, so when her family hadn''t been able to marry her off, he (who had always been kind to her, unlike most of her family) called in a favor and got her this position. Due to this, she was on friendly terms with him, and he sometimes acted like an extra grandfather.

    ¡°I''ve caught a couple students out after curfew, but besides that no one has caused any major problems.¡±

    The headmaster smiled, ¡°Good, good. I asked how you are doing, though?¡± he asked with a chuckle.

    Claire blushed, ¡°I...I''ve been fine.¡±

    ¡°Oho, have you? By your reaction, I''m wondering...is there a man in your life now?¡± the headmaster asked.

    Claire squirmed. She liked the headmaster, and she wanted to trust him, but she couldn''t just tell him she had gotten into a relationship with one of his students. ¡°Ermm..maybe. We''re still getting to know each other.¡± Which is technically true, even if we''re a bit far along...

    The headmaster laughed, ¡°Haha, well, I''m glad to hear it. If things go well, you''ll have too introduce me sometime.¡±

    ¡°Of...of course!¡± she said, forcing a smile. Although, you''ve already been introduced...

    The headmaster, still laughing, left as quickly as he''d come.

    After school, Bar went over to his dorm. Since Gerard wasn''t coming until dinner, he had a chance to prepare this time.

    As he entered, Belle greeted him. ¡°How were classes, Bar?¡± she said, taking his bag. Bar wouldn''t mind doing it himself, but Belle seemed happy when she was doing some servant duties, so he didn''t protest.

    ¡°It was...fine. We''ll be having another guest for dinner. This time two, actually,¡± he explained.

    Belle smiled, ¡°Is it Miss Alice again, or someone else?¡±

    ¡°My...classmate, Gerard.¡± What are we, actually? Friend doesn''t really feel right. ¡°And his servant.¡±

    Belle nodded.

    Bar rolled up his sleeves, helping chop vegetables while Belle stirred the stew and added the ingredients.

    ¡°Should we make enough for Joan and Claire as well?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Probably should to be safe. I don''t think Joan eats at work, and Claire...well who knows when she''ll show up.¡±

    As the stew was stirring, there came a knock at the door. Belle went to open it. ¡°Ah, you must be Master Gerard.¡±

    ¡°Nice to see you again. Belle, right? And this is my servant, Silvia.¡±

    Bar, who had taken over stirring, looked over. There was Gerard, and...the woman. That''s where I recognized her from. She''s not in our class, she''s Gerard''s servant from the party!

    He realized he was staring at her (and her staring back with a blank expression) so he quickly turned back to the stew. I guess she never said anything about seeing me at Dolly''s, then?

    As Gerard sat down at the table, Silvia stood behind him.

    Belle came over, grabbing the ladle from his hand and pouring out some bowls. Bar gave her a nervous smile and sat down across from Gerard.

    ¡°Oh, that smells great,¡± Gerard exclaimed as Belle sat the bowls down.

    Belle then went and filled two more bowls, sitting down next to Bar with one and setting the other across from her.

    Silvia looked at Gerard, who nodded.

    ¡°I see you also have your servants eat with you,¡± Gerard said, taking a spoonful. ¡°Mmm, this is quite good.¡±

    Belle smiled and nodded at him.

    Hmmmm, Gerard does as well? Bar thought. He glanced at Silvia, who was sipping her stew slowly. ¡°I do. I try to treat my servants...well,¡± he replied.

    There was a ''clink'' as Silvia dropped the spoon she was holding, hitting the side of her bowl.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said demurely, picking it back up.

    Bar shook his head as if to say ''it''s not a problem''.

    Gerard, giving him a smile, said. ¡°Right? I treat Silvia well too. She...deserves it.¡±

    Bar noticed a faint blush on Silvia''s face.

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    You know, Gerard is a pretty good guy.

    Gerard continued, ¡°Honestly, I was about to step in when I saw how Cob was treating Belle here. Of course, I didn''t think of trying to win her in a duel!¡± he chuckled.

    Now Belle was also blushing.

    ¡°Now that I''m thinking about it, where is your other servant? Joan, right?¡± Gerard asked.

    Bar noticed Silvia glance at him. Did she...recognize Joan that day at Dolly''s? I''m guessing Gerard didn''t. ¡°Um...she''s, out running an errand.¡±

    Gerard nodded. ¡°Oh, gotcha. I-¡±

    Gerard was cut off as the door opened, Claire bursting in.

    ¡°I did some calculating, and-...¡± Claire stopped, seeing Gerard and Silvia. Growing red, she stammered. ¡°I....¡±

    Unfortunately, Belle was not as quick on her feet as Joan.

    ¡°Ah, Miss Claire, you calculated the amount...¡± she said, acting nervously.

    Claire laughed awkwardly, ¡°Haha, yes, I did. Let''s go to the bedroom and discuss.¡±

    They both rushed in, leaving an awkward silence as the three remaining sat there.

    Gerard broke the silence, ¡°Is the Dorm Mistress...¡±

    Bar butted in, ¡°She got to know my servants because I had to get permission to have two. And Joan, uh, helped her with some clothing gifts.¡± I guess that''s our going story, right?

    Gerard, thankfully, nodded, accepting this explanation.

    Silvia, however, narrowed her eyes, before taking another sip of the stew.

    After they finished eating, Silvia offered to clean up the stew since Belle was still in the bedroom with Claire.

    Gerard leaned back in his chair. ¡°So...what do you think of Alice? It sounded like you had a good time with her yesterday?¡±

    Bar instantly got on guard. ¡°She''s...fine. Why, did you talk with her?¡±

    Bar wasn''t sure what he would say, but Gerard instantly nodded. ¡°Yeah, she''s asked me about you a couple times. I think you''re on her engagement shortlist.¡±

    Well, that''s pretty blunt. I guess I should assume she might hear anything I say to him. ¡°Well, I''m not sure I''m interested. She''s fine to sit with in class, but marriage...¡±

    Gerard raised an eyebrow, ¡°Really? That''d be a substantial jump in rank from your current house though, wouldn''t it?¡±

    Bar shrugged. ¡°True, but I think there are...more important things in a partner then just they''re noble status.¡±

    Gerard gave a big grin. ¡°Couldn''t have said it better myself.¡±

    I sorted of already guessed, but it seems he''s not thrilled with his engagement to Carlotta.

    After a while more of small talk, Gerard excused himself for the night. ¡°Well, I think we need to get back.¡±

    Silvia nodded at him, and they headed over to the door and left.

    After the door closed, Claire and Belle came rushing out.

    ¡°I''m sorry, Master, I couldn''t think...¡± Belle said, almost crying.

    ¡°Don''t worry about it. And it''s Bar, remember...¡± Bar reassured her.

    Claire, who actually was crying, sobbed ¡°Why does this keep happening to me, I-¡±

    Bar cut her off with a quick kiss. ¡°Don''t worry about it. Gerard wouldn''t get us in trouble. I think.¡±

    Belle nodded. ¡°I believe...¡± she started before trailing off, acting unsure.

    Bar looked at her. ¡°What? I trust your opinion.¡±

    Belle smiled. ¡°I believe she may have the same relationship with her Master as you do with Joan.¡±

    Bar blinked a few times, as suddenly several things clicked in his head. The way he had acted at the enrollment party. Being with Silvia at Dolly''s, which was probably meant as a date. Her reactions tonight. And his non-excitement about being engaged to a princess. ¡°I think you might be right.¡±

    A while after they had gotten back from having dinner at Bar''s dorm, Gerard sat at his table in his dorm, sipping on tea. ¡°So? Thoughts on tonight?¡± he asked.

    Silvia, who was sitting across from him, also sipping tea, explained. ¡°I was...surprised to see the Dorm Mistress show up. With the way she walked in and acted, they must have some sort of arrangement. Actually, I would say it''s highly likely they have some sort of romantic relationship. Possibly even lovers.¡±

    Gerard nodded. ¡°I thought so as well. I wonder what she was talking about with calculations?¡±

    ¡°Possibly...something related to a future purchase? Maybe the cost of a house?¡± Silvia suggested.

    Gerard chuckled. ¡°That''d be a bit fast, wouldn''t it? They couldn''t have met more than a few days ago.¡±

    Silvia nodded. ¡°You''re probably right.¡±

    ¡°What about his servants?¡±

    Silvia nodded again, ¡°I believe they are also in a romantic relationship with him. Not just having sex with him, but...¡± she trailed off.

    Gerard reached over and grabbed her hand, ¡°Something like ours?¡±

    Silvia blushed and smiled, ¡°Yes. Belle kept stealing glances at Master Bar tonight, the same ones a woman would a man, not a servant a master. And Joan...well, you already know, but I could tell from the way they were interacting at the enrollment party that they were already intimate.¡±

    Gerard stood up, walked behind Silvia and wrapped her in his arms. He knelt over, and she turned her head, so they could kiss. Silvia smiled as he leaned back up.

    ¡°Now that we know...do you want to do anything?¡± Silvia asked, as Gerard led her to the bed.

    Gerard shook his head as he started undressing her. ¡°No. Actually, I do. If he''s planning on marrying his servants and maybe even the dorm mistress, he must have some plan in place, right?¡±

    Silvia nodded as she was taking off his shirt. ¡°I agree, we might be able to help each other out with our mutual...situations.¡±

    Gerard nodded, before wrapping her arms around her for a passionate kiss.

    Date Time

    The next morning, it was finally time. Bar and Joan were going on their long-awaited date. Claire seemed a little sad, but they had already planned on her getting a date next week, and she said she had plans anyway for the day.

    ¡°Did you...plan on where we would go?¡± Joan asked as they met up in town. Since they didn''t want anyone seeing them on campus together in nice clothes, they had left separately and met up.

    ¡°I thought we were going to Dolly''s, since we were meeting up across the street from it?¡± Bar asked, raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°No, I just wanted this as the meetup place since we both know where it''s at,¡± Joan giggled. ¡°Plus, I don''t want Dolly stealing you away...¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°I wouldn''t do that when I''m supposed to be focusing on you. I thought you said you were fine with Dolly anyways though?¡±

    Joan blushed, ¡°I did, but why are you talking about other woman instead of me right now!?¡±

    ¡°You brought her up though!¡± Bar said, while Joan giggled and wrapped her arm around his.

    ¡°Well, I got to know the neighborhood when I was looking for a job, and I remember seeing a cafe around....here,¡± Joan said, pointing to one up ahead.

    Walking over, they purchased some tea and sat down outside, since the weather was nice.

    As they were sipping, Joan asked, ¡°I talked with Claire about your conversation, are you going to stop working?¡±

    Bar winced. ¡°Maybe. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think you should give up and marry a noblewoman,¡± Joan said seriously.

    Bar''s eyes went wide. ¡°Wha-...what!?¡±

    Joan giggled, ¡°Sorry, I just wanted to see your reaction...¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°Oh, sheesh, don''t scare me like that...¡±

    ¡°Well, I agree with Claire. Ideally I''d like you to not work at all while taking classes, but I''m not sure if you''d agree...¡±

    Bar winced, ¡°I think I should sometimes...but I understand I should focus on studies too,¡± he said, somewhat defeatedly.

    Joan nodded. ¡°I...I really don''t want you joining the military. I think you should try to get an administrative job after you graduate.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°I don''t want to either. Not just because I don''t want to see my siblings, but...I also feel like it would be a waste to marry all these beautiful woman and then be gone on campaigns all the time.¡±

    Joan blushed but nodded. ¡°Selfishly, I was thinking the same thing, so I''m glad you agree. I''m sure Claire doesn''t want you away either. Plus, I''d be worried about you picking up more woman...¡±

    Bar tried to protest, ¡°Hey...¡±

    Joan shook her head, ¡°We''ve only been here a week, and so far there''s been Belle, Claire, Dolly, and this Alice...¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°Hey, only Claire actually amounted to anything, and-¡±

    Joan cut him off, ¡°Yes, but the rate you''re going is ridiculous. You''ll have hundreds of fiance''s by the time you graduate.¡±

    Bar sighed, ¡°I understand. I mean, we might get some more, but...I''ll be careful.¡±

    Joan smiled. ¡°Good.¡±

    They then sipped in silence, occasionally smiling at each other.

    After a while, Joan started, ¡°So about Claire...¡±

    ¡°I thought you didn''t want to talk about other girls!?¡± he asked, incredulous.

    Joan continued, ¡°It''s okay if I bring them up,¡± she giggled. ¡°Anyways, what are your feelings for Claire?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? I mean, we''re engaged, and we''ve already...slept together...¡± he blushed, trailing off.

    ¡°I know, but so have you and I. And I think we both agree we...love each other, correct?¡±

    Oh...I see what she''s getting at. Bar scrunched up his face in thought. After a few moments, he explained, ¡°Well, I...um...I do care about her, but I...¡±

    Joan giggled. ¡°It''s okay, you trust me, right? I won''t say anything you don''t want me too.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°I care about her, but it''s hard to save I love her. Especially if I''m comparing to you.¡±

    Joan smiled, ¡°That''s perfectly normal. Actually, I might be a tad upset if you loved her as much as me after just a few days...¡± she said, with a fake pout.

    Bar shrugged, ¡°It''s hard to sort out my feelings, especially when I''m juggling multiple woman.¡±

    Joan laughed, ¡°Haha, that''s what you get! Not that I don''t like Claire, of course. I was actually kind of worried at first, but she''s already done more than you or I for our future.¡±

    Bar nodded. Having Claire join was pretty amazing, when I think about it.

    Joan continued, ¡°Just keep getting fiance''s with jobs, and we''ll be doing great!¡±

    ¡°That''s a good idea, actually...¡±

    Joan giggled again.

    After a couple hours, they had finished their tea and decided to go for a walk.

    ¡°Oh, do you wanna go that way? I could introduce you to the guy I was chopping wood for. He lives out of town a bit,¡± Bar suggested.

    Joan nodded, ¡°Of course, I''d like to meet him. Although...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to introduce me as your servant, or as your fiance?¡± she replied with a sly smile.

    ¡°Honestly, I could probably say both and he''d just laugh and accept it.¡±

    After a bit of walking, they got to the path over to Ander''s house. As they walked up, he noticed he wasn''t out chopping wood. Well, I guess even he takes days off.

    Walking up, they stopped and knocked on the door. Instead of Ander, an older lady around his age opened the door.

    ¡°Oh, my hello there,¡± she said, giving them a smile.

    ¡°Hello, is-¡± Bar started.

    The lady waved him off, still smiling. ¡°I know,¡± she said. She then turned around, raising her voice, ¡°Bethany, dear, one of your suitors is here.¡±

    Joan looked sternly at Bar, who was shaking his head, mouthing ''I have no idea...''

    A girl around Bar''s age, with long brown hair down to the middle of her back, wearing village clothes, was holding a towel and drying her hands as she walked up. ¡°Grandma, just tell them...¡± she stopped as she looked at Bar, then at Joan. ¡°Do I know you?¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°No, I don''t think we''ve ever met.¡±

    Bethany turned to the old lady. ¡°Grandma, this isn''t one of my suitors. And if one of them does show up, send them away.¡±

    The grandma sighed, ¡°Bethany, dear, you can''t live with us forever....¡± she said as Bethany walked away.

    After a moment of silence, Bar asked, ¡°Um, is Ander here? I wanted to say hi. I work for him.¡±

    The grandma acted surprised, ¡°Oh, of course! You''re the young man he was talking about. Sorry, Ander is out chopping down trees today, he won''t be back for a while yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± I should have known. ¡°Well, send him my regards.¡±

    The grandma nodded, ¡°Of course, and thank you for working for him. I worry about his back sometimes...¡±

    After saying their goodbyes, they left back into town.

    ¡°What did you think of that Bethany?¡± Joan asked, smiling deviously.

    ¡°Are you going to ask me about every woman I meet!?¡± Bar asked, incredulous again.

    ¡°Yes. As your future first wife, I have to make sure you''re not cavorting with any strange woman.¡±

    ¡°I don''t think Bethany was strange...¡± Bar said, raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°Oh I agree. Anyone who looks after their grandparents is a good woman in my book,¡± Joan explained.

    Bar rolled his eyes. ¡°I''m not going to hit on my employer''s daughter. Well, granddaughter.¡±

    Joan giggled, ¡°Probably for the best.¡±

    After walking a bit more, they decided head back to the dorm. As they arrived, they smelled the meat that Belle was boiling for dinner.

    Joan went up and inspected. ¡°Good timing.¡±

    Belle smiled, ¡°I figured you two would come back hungry, assuming you would...¡± she trailed off blushing.

    Joan blushed, ¡°We didn''t do that...but we did work up an appetite walking.¡±

    As they sat down to eat, a knock came at the door.

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who could that be?¡±

    Belle got up and opened the door. Outside, Claire poked her head in nervously, looking around.

    ¡°It''s just us, Claire,¡± Bar explained.

    Claire nodded, coming in and sitting down next to them. ¡°How was your date?¡±

    ¡°I successfully fended off Bar from taking another woman,¡± Joan said in a serious tone.

    Claire nodded, also serious ¡°Well done.¡±

    Bar shook his head, sighing, causing Joan to giggle. After explaining what actually happened, Claire looked thoughtful. ¡°She sounds like a nice girl. But maybe wait a bit before picking her up, I want some more time with you first.¡±

    ¡°I''m not automatically getting engaged to her just because I met her. Look at Belle and Dolly,¡± Bar explained.

    Belle blushed, and Joan smirked. ¡°Not for your lack of trying.¡±

    Bar scrunched up his face. Well, I can''t dispute that...

    ¡°Well, I already agreed to to confer with you both first, right? So you''ll know ahead of time...¡±

    Joan and Claire both smiled and nodded.

 Ch.9 - Preparing for the Tournament

    Preparing for the Tournament

    The next day, Bar went to class as normal. As expected, once class was over, Alice grabbed his arm.

    ¡°You''re coming to club again today, right?¡± she said, with her usual pressing smile.

    Bar nodded, ¡°I said I''d go once a week.¡±

    Alice nodded, before dragging him along, causing them to receive a few stares as they went past.

    Arriving in the club room, there was already several practice duels going on, including Rolf, who was swinging at his opponent with quick, heavy strikes.

    As Bar sat his bag down, he commented, ¡°I didn''t remember it being this busy last time.¡±

    Alice nodded, ¡°It wasn''t, but everyone wants to get as much practice as they can before the tournament.¡±

    Bar winced, ¡°Tournament? Does...everyone have to participate?¡±

    Alice raised an eyebrow. ¡°No, but...are you saying you don''t want to even try for the prize?¡±

    ¡°Prize?¡±

    Alice pointed to a poster on the wall. ¡°Yes, an orichalum sword.¡±

    Bar, who was reaching over for a wooden sword, stopped in his tracks. ¡°An...orichalum sword?¡±

    Alice smiled, nodding ¡°I thought you might be interested. Orichalum''s swords are a big status symbol.¡±

    Bar nodded. Yes, and they''re also worth a small house in gold. It may not pay for all of it, but that would still be a huge chunk. Thinking of how happy Joan and Claire would be, he greedily rubbed his hands together.

    Alice, seeing his excitement, gave a devious smile. ¡°Of course, I''ll be attempting to win it as well.¡±

    ¡°And me,¡± Rolf explained, wiping his forehead with a towel as he walked over.

    ¡°I''m surprised they''re putting up that...expensive of a reward,¡± Bar responded.

    Rolf nodded, ¡°It''s a big recruiting event for the military. They run it every year, but the prizes have never been this much before. They must really want to draw out the reluctant folks that might not compete otherwise.¡±

    Bar winced a bit, knowing he was in that category.

    ¡°Shall we warm up with some exchanges?¡± Alice asked, taking off her jacket and holding out her sword.

    Bar nodded, making sure to not stare at her breasts.

    As they clacked their wooden swords together, Alice continued, ¡°The tournament isn''t normal dueling rules, since it''s held in one day. It''s first to three hits, and they don''t count glancing blows.¡±

    ¡°No giving up?¡± Bar asked, practicing his swing.

    Rolf, who was watching them, laughed, ¡°Haha, you can still give up, but if you''re giving up before you''ve been hit three times, you probably shouldn''t be entering.¡±

    ¡°Shall we go, then?¡± Alice asked.

    Bar nodded.

    At first, it was all he could do to parry Alice, but after a bit, he was able to start going on the offensive. While he was occasionally able to land a blow on Alice, she was landing four or five for every one he did.

    Urgh...I stand no chance if Alice is part of it.

    After another few blows, Bar held up his hand. ¡°Let''s stop there, I wanna be able to walk tomorrow.¡±

    Alice giggled, ¡°You did well, but you''re going to need to practice a lot if you wanna have a chance.¡±

    Bar sat down, airing out his shirt as he was sweating, shaking his head. ¡°Yeah, maybe I shouldn''t bother.¡±

    Alice sat down next to him, also airing out her shirt. Bar made a point to not glance over at her breasts that were (probably) visible at this angle. ¡°Are you sure? I was hoping you would practice and enter.¡±

    Bar closed his eyes, I really should. Even if it''s just a small chance, winning that sword would be huge.

    As he opened them back up, Alice''s breasts were plainly in his view, as she was leaning over towards him. ¡°If you enter, I was thinking of giving you a reward.¡±

    Bar gulped. ¡°A reward?¡±

    Alice nodded, pulling back. ¡°Yes. You don''t even need to win, just enter, and duel to your utmost.¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°What...kind of reward?¡±

    She gave devious smile, ¡°You''ll just have enter to find out.¡±

    ¡°Well...I guess I will.¡± Less for your reward and more for the sword. Depending on what it is... ¡°When is the tournament?¡±

    ¡°Two weeks, and then the last day of classes that week. Everyone actually gets the afternoon off, as encouragement to attend,¡± Alice said, still smiling. ¡°I suspect you may be coming to club more than once a week now?¡±

    Bar nodded. I guess I''ll need to work on this, too.

    At dinner that night, Bar explained the situation to the others.

    ¡°You must try for it. I don''t know how good you are, but even a small chance is worth it, and there isn''t much of downside besides a few weeks of no working, right?¡± Claire responded.

    Joan nodded. ¡°I agree, put working on hold for now. Winning that would be more than you can even make in three years.¡±

    Belle nodded vigorously in agreement.

    ¡°But...aren''t you concerned about this ''reward'' from Alice? What if she tries to pull something over on me?¡± Bar asked, shaking his head.

    Joan and Claire looked at each other.

    ¡°We discussed this when she came, she probably wants to get engaged to you,¡± Joan reminded him.

    ¡°Or maybe...she''ll give you her body...¡± Claire suggested, holding herself and turning back and forth.

    Joan raised an eyebrow, ¡°I don''t think most noblewoman would do that. Especially ones they aren''t engaged too.¡±

    Claire just blushed and looked down.

    The others sat there in silence.

    ¡°Umm...¡± Belle started. ¡°Is a reward from her...a bad thing?¡±

    They all turned to look at her, causing her to blush.

    Bar sighed. ¡°Maybe it won''t be. But she''s been a thorn in my side since I''ve arrived here. It''s hard for me to completely trust her.¡±

    Over the next week, Bar alternated between practicing dueling one day, and then resting his body while studying the next. He couldn''t escape from Alice, who either dragged him to the dueling club, or to the library, depending on which was being done.

    Luckily, she hadn''t invited herself over to dinner again.

    ¡°I really wish she would leave me alone,¡± Bar said, as they all sat down for dinner.

    Joan gave a weak smile. ¡°Maybe you can drop out of the club after the tournament. You could say you need to spend more time studying. Which, honestly, you should...

    Bar sighed. ¡°She would still be bothering me at the library, though.¡±

    Claire, who had a large piece of bread in her mouth, swallowed it and said ¡°Hey shouldn''t you be more excited? We have our date tomorrow!¡±

    Bar gave a weak smile. ¡°I am excited, dealing with Alice just has me worn down.¡±

    The next day, Bar met up with Claire outside of Dolly''s in the afternoon.

    ¡°Hehehe, what do you think?¡± Claire asked. She was wearing a red sundress, a bit redder than her hair, which was hanging down instead of in her normal braids.

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    Bar smiled, ¡°You look really pretty in that.¡±

    Claire blushed and smiled, grabbing his arm. ¡°Let''s go, I have a lunch reservation!¡± she said, pointing in the distance.

    She led him south, to the upscale part of the city. There, they stopped at a fancy-looking restaurant.

    ¡°Um...you wanna eat here? Isn''t it expensive?¡± Bar asked.

    ¡°Hehehe, you''re forgetting you''re engaged to a woman with a full-time job! Well, it''s not the best pay, but since my housing is paid for, I have extra money for stuff like this!¡± Claire puffed out her chest proudly.

    ¡°But, shouldn''t we be saving it for the house...¡± Bar protested.

    Claire pouted, ¡°It''s not like we''re eating here every day! I wanna...¡± she looked down, ¡°I wanna treat you sometimes too, since you make me feel so...¡± she held her hands to her cheeks, which looked to be burning.

    Bar understood. ¡°Sorry, let''s go,¡± he said, grabbing her hand in his and walking in, causing her to blush even more.

    As they entered, a man in a butler outfit greeted them. ¡°Hello there, sir, ma''am. Do you have a reservation?¡±

    Claire reached in and grabbed a card, handing it to the man.

    The butler read it and nodded. ¡°Right this way...¡± he said, before leading them into the main restaurant.

    ¡°What if someone from the academy recognizes us. Don''t nobles eat here?¡± Bar whispered.

    Claire gave her now-trademark laugh, ¡°Hehehe, I planned for that too!¡±

    After a bit of walking, including up a flight of stairs, the butler led them into a private room. It was open to the outside, and overlooked the countryside south of the town. When they sat down a the table, they couldn''t even see the city, just the farmland going out to the horizon.

    The butler slipped a notebook out of his pocket. ¡°Do you know what you''ll have?¡± he asked, looking at Bar.

    Bar looked at Claire, who answered, ¡°We''ll each have an eight ounce steak. Actually, make his a 10 ounce. And we''ll share a bottle of the house wine,¡± she added with a smile at Bar.

    The butler nodded, writing down in his notebook, before leaving and closing the door after himself.

    Bar looked around at the room they were in. It wasn''t too large, just enough for their table, chairs, and a bit of room that turned into a veranda, but it had fine wood paneling and dark silk curtains.

    Claire grabbed his hand, pulling him up and towards the railing. ¡°You live that way, don''t you?¡± she asked.

    Bar nodded, ¡°Yes, well, I used too. Don''t know if I''ll be invited back.¡±

    Claire seemed a little disappointed. ¡°I did always look forward to the ''meeting the parents'' part, but I guess that isn''t an option for us.¡±

    Bar chuckled. ¡°Well, you wouldn''t be an issue to introduce, since you''re a noblewoman. Although...¡± Bar thought about how his mother acted around other woman, and about his father''s...taste in woman. ¡°Actually, nevermind, I don''t think they''d like you.¡±

    Claire pouted, ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°I just mean them, I like you enough,¡± Bar said, reaching down and giving her a kiss.

    Claire reciprocated but then pretended to slap him. ¡°What are you doing, someone might see us...¡± she giggled.

    They held hands while looking out over the city, before eventually a knock came at the door. They sat down as the butler came in, wheeling a tray with two plates and a bottle of wine. He first uncorked the bottle before pouring them both a glass, before setting the dishes down and taking off the covers, big wafts of steam coming out from under as the steaks were revealed.

    Wow, I''m not a food connoisseur, but even I can tell these are high-class, he thought, having to stop himself from drooling at the steak in front of him. Looking over at Claire to see her reaction, he could see she was not able to stop herself from drooling.

    The butler bowed, ¡°Please enjoy. Since you''ve already paid, feel free to take your time and leave whenever you''re done,¡± he explained, closing the door.

    ¡°You already paid?¡± Bar asked after he had left.

    Claire nodded as she took a swig of wine and started hungrily cutting a slice off the steak. ¡°You have to prepay for a private room like this. You basically rent out the room instead of purchasing the meal. Although...it only includes the house wine, if you want something higher shelf, the price is a lot more¡± she explained.

    Bar took a sip of the wine. ¡°Well, even this is probably the best wine I''ve had. It''d probably ruin my palate if I had a higher-tier one.¡±

    Claire giggled, ¡°Eat your steak too! It''s really good.¡±

    Bar nodded, slicing off a piece of steak and savoring it. It''s as good as it looks.

    Bar was about halfway done when Claire finished off hers. She then drained the rest of her wine and poured some more.

    ¡°Did you not eat at all today?¡± Bar chuckled, before putting another piece in his mouth.

    Claire slowly put down the bottle, blushing. ¡°No, I...I was too nervous to eat earlier.¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why were you nervous?¡±

    Claire blushed even more, looking down. ¡°Do...¡±

    Bar stopped chewing to look at her.

    ¡°Do...do you love me?¡± she asked, head still titled down but eyes looking up at him.

    Bar put his fork and knife down. Is this why Joan brought this up last week?

    Claire continued, ¡°It''s okay if you don''t, I...I just...¡±

    Bar leaned over and grabbed her hand. ¡°I...really appreciate you. I just...I need time to sort out my feelings.¡±

    Claire looked down and nodded. ¡°It''s okay. Even if you don''t love me, I''ll still marry you, and contribute to the house, and have your kids, I just...I just want someone to need me,¡± she got out.

    While Bar expected her to cry, instead, she let out a big breath, and smiled at him.

    ¡°Okay, now you know what I''m thinking. I feel a lot better now,¡± she explained, taking another swig from her glass.

    I need to give her some sort of answer... ¡°I...I just need...¡±

    Claire waved her hand, before taking another swig. ¡°It''s okay, it''s okay...¡± she sat down her now empty glass, before standing up and walking over to him.

    He thought maybe she wanted to leave, but instead, she jumped up in his lap, straddling him. ¡°Hehehe, now I got you.¡±

    Bar''s eyes went wide as Claire wrapped her arms around his neck, sloppily making out with him.

    ¡°Are you drunk?¡± he asked, unlatching herself.

    Claire giggled, ¡°Not after just that much. I told you, right? Even if you don''t love me, I''ll still have your kids.¡±

    Bar grew red, as Claire pulled down his pants a bit, revealing his enlarging member. ¡°This guy seems to agree.¡±

    ¡°Should we really do it here!?¡± Bar asked, looking between the door, and the opening to the outside.

    Claire nodded, ¡°One of my dreams was to do it in a place like this,¡± she explained.

    ¡°Do you have a whole list of things you want to do?¡± Bar asked.

    Claire looked down, ¡°...Yes. I wanted to get through as many as I could in case you grew tired of me.¡±

    Bar sighed, ¡°I''m not going to grow tired of you...¡±

    Claire rebutted, ¡°How do I know that though!? You say that now, but-¡±

    Bar interrupted her with a kiss. She has trouble trusting nobles, or maybe just anyone...

    ¡°I won''t. If I do, Joan will kill me. You can too, if you want,¡± Bar suggested.

    Claire smiled, before holding his face into her chest. ¡°I don''t want to kill you.¡±

    ¡°That''s good...¡±

    They both looked at each other, before bursting out laughing.

    Claire reached down and pulled down her panties, her favorite color of pink, and slid onto Bar''s member.

    They made out again, Bar holding her to him as he did quick, short thrusts into her.

    Bar could hear her moaning in between her kisses. Her voice would probably leak out into the town if we weren''t kissing.

    After a couple minutes of this, Bar held her close as he released into her. After he finished, she leaned back, red in the face, still being held by Bar. ¡°That was amazing...¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°I''m glad you feel the same. We should probably go before someone gets suspicious, though.¡±

    They quickly pulled up their respective undergarments, finished the last of the wine, and held hands as they walked out.

    Well, she seems happy for now, but I''ll make sure I sort out my feelings soon.

    The next day, Bar went through another grueling training session with Alice.

    Breathing heavily, Bar held up his hand. ¡°Hold on, give me a minute,¡± he asked.

    Alice crossed her arms, although she was also breathing heavily ¡°You can''t expect to win like this.¡±

    Rolf, who was watching them, laughed, ¡°Haha, Alice, you can''t compare everyone to yourself. I think Bar is doing well enough.¡±

    Alice shook her head, ¡°''Well enough'' won''t win the tournament.¡±

    I hate to say it, but she''s right. Bar readied himself to go back to dueling, which caused Alice to smile and ready as well.

    Bar was starting to learn Alice''s patterns, but every time he thought he had them down, she would change it up or pull something else out that would cause him to misjudge and get hit.

    After a few more rounds, club was over and Bar went to leave. As he was leaving, Alice quickly caught up to him. ¡°Would it be fine if I joined you again for dinner?¡±

    Bar bit his lip. I don''t want too, but...no, she''s been helping me out with the dueling practice, too. Nodding, Bar accepted, ¡°Yes, that''s fine.¡±

    As they left, Bar noticed Alice was walking abnormally close to him. It wasn''t enough to accidentally touch him, but it was close enough that she was obviously comfortable near him. I''m starting to think they might be right...

    As they reached Bar''s dorm, he opened the door to find Claire and Joan drinking tea and chatting.

    ¡°I don''t know if...¡± Claire started, but stopped as the door opened. She turned red, while Joan stood up and welcomed them.

    ¡°Master Bar, Lady Alice, welcome.¡±

    Claire stood up, awkwardly saying, ¡°Thanks for the tea Joan, I best be going...¡±

    Bar, as Joan was taking his bag, asked, ¡°Won''t you join us for dinner, Miss Claire? I presume Belle made enough for five.¡±

    Belle responded from the kitchen bar with a nod.

    Claire blushed, but nodded, ¡°Ah, thank you, Belle''s cooking is always...delightful.¡±

    As they sat down at the table, an awkward silence filled the room.

    Claire, maybe thinking talking was better than the oppressive silence, asked, ¡°So, Alice, you are entering the same tournament as Bar, correct? Who do you think will win?¡±

    Alice raised an eyebrow, ¡°Myself. Bar could have a chance if he applies himself, but at the rate he''s going, I doubt it.¡±

    Well that was blunt. Claire didn''t really have a response, so she simply nodded awkwardly and looked at the table.

    Thankfully, they were saved by Belle, who brought over their plates of food.

    Claire, forgetting herself for a moment, greedily dug into her plate, eating quickly, before stopping when she noticed Alice staring at her.

    Bar, on the other hand, had noticed an issue. There was one empty chair next to Alice, but both Joan and Belle were standing around. Belle was trying to get Joan to sit down, who was refusing. Eventually, she gave in, sitting down with a plate next to Alice, while Belle stood behind them.

    Alice, who had seen this the time before, merely glanced at Joan while continuing to eat.

    After they finished, Alice nodded, ¡°Thank you, your servant''s food was excellent again,¡± before getting up and heading to the door.

    I guess she really just wanted dinner.

    After she left, Claire let out a big sigh.

    ¡°She is probably getting suspicious of us. Especially Claire,¡± Joan explained, grabbing her bowl and heading up.

    Belle sat down in Alice''s space, chomping away.

    Bar looked at her, ¡°Sorry Belle, we need a bigger table.¡±

    Belle blushed, ¡°Ah...don''t mind me...¡± she said meekly, before taking another bite of a roll.

    Claire (replying to Joan) said, ¡°You''re...probably right. Maybe I shouldn''t come over until after dinner.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°Nah, I just won''t let her invite herself over anymore.¡±

    Claire acted like she was going to protest, but instead just blushed and nodded.

    ¡°Is what she said about the tournament true?¡± Joan asked.

    Bar sighed, ¡°Probably. I can do well if I''m up against anyone else, but against Alice, I might not get a single hit in before she wins.¡±

    Claire crossed her arms. ¡°Maybe...maybe we can take her out somehow.¡±

    Bar looked at her surprised, and Belle dropped her fork at the comment.

    ¡°You...you''re gonna kill her?¡± Bar asked.

    Claire shook her head, ¡°No, silly, I wouldn''t go that far. Like...maybe I can get her suspended so she can''t compete.¡±

    Joan jumped in, ¡°I had been trying to think of something similar, as well.¡±

    ¡°You too Joan!?¡± Bar asked.

    Claire raised an eyebrow. ¡°I don''t know why you''re so surprised. You''re fiance''s want what''s best for the family. And us getting our hands on that sword is for the best.¡±

    Joan stood behind her nodding, ¡°A less...discerning noble family might poison her the day before.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°I wouldn''t want to go that far.¡±

    Claire replied, ¡°Neither would I, but that doesn''t mean...¡±

    Bar thought for a moment. ¡°No, I don''t want to risk it. If something happens and we get found out, then we''d be losing too much.¡±

    Joan and Claire looked at each other before nodding.

 Ch.10 - Preparing for the Tournament pt. 2

    Preparing for the Tournament pt. 2

    The next day, Bar decided he needed a break. Namely, from Alice.

    ¡°Are we not going to the library to study?¡± she asked as he started walking in the opposite direction after class.

    Bar shook his head, ¡°No, I need to run some personal errands today,¡± he used as an excuse.

    Alice frowned, before nodding. ¡°Okay. I will see you tomorrow then.¡±

    Bar nodded and turned around, breathing a small sigh of relief.

    Next, he needed to decide where to head. I can''t go to the dorm, or she might find out I lied. I don''t wanna go to Ander''s, since my arms hurt enough already from all the dueling practice. As he walked down towards town, Oh! I''ll just go to Dolly''s. I don''t think Joan is working there today, but I can at least hide there for a while.

    Walking in, there were only a couple patrons so far, and only one girl was working.

    The girl, who was thin with black hair, and probably close to Belle''s age, walked up to him, ¡°Hello there mister student. Would you-¡±

    She was interrupted by a voice coming from the back. ¡°Oh, Mio, he''s mine!¡±

    Bar looked over to see Dolly rushing over to him, giving him a big, breast-smashing hug. ¡°Dolly!?¡±

    Mio seemed somewhat surprised, but gave a smile and walked back to her customers.

    Dolly, pulled on his shoulders, whispering in his ear, ¡°I''m glad you came to see me again. Can you wait a bit? I need to finish a few things first.¡±

    Bar was about to protest but stopped when he saw her seductive smile. ¡°Umm...¡±

    Dolly ushered him over to a table. ¡°I''ll come get you when I''m done,¡± she explained, before hurrying to the back again.

    After a minute, Mio came over, this time with a beer. ¡°Compliments of Dolly. I was surprised, she doesn''t normally give out alcohol on the house.¡±

    Bar blushed a bit, before taking a swig.

    ¡°Are you banging her?¡±

    Bar choked on his beer at the surprise question, causing Mio to laugh.

    ¡°Haha, I thought so by how she acted,¡± she explained. She pulled down her outfit a bit, revealing some smaller, but perky looking breasts. ¡°You wouldn''t be interested in me too, would ya?¡±

    Bar coughed, ¡°Sorry, I already...¡±

    Mio sighed. ¡°It''s okay. I don''t wanna piss off Dolly, anyway.¡±

    After Bar finished drinking, Dolly came over, dragging him up the room they had been in the first time he had been there.

    ¡°I''m so glad you came again, I thought maybe last time was a fluke, but you really-¡± she was cut off as Bar grabbed her hands, stopping her from undressing.

    Dolly seemed confused. ¡°What''s wrong? Are ya not ready yet? I can get you...¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No, I didn''t come here to...¡±

    Dolly raised an eyebrow.

    No...I shouldn''t say that. ¡°I wanted to talk with you first.¡±

    Dolly seemed even more confused. ¡°You wanna talk with me? I ain''t that interestin''.¡±

    Bar shook his head again. ¡°That''s not true. Tell me, um...about how you came to run a tavern like this.¡±

    Dolly looked at him for a moment, but then shrugged, sitting down on the bed, where Bar joined. ¡°Well, I use to work here just like any of the other girls. My parents threw me out when I was seventeen, so I had to find work somewhere...¡±

    ¡°Your parents threw you out? That''s horrible...¡± Bar said. Of course, mine might disown me in the future too...

    Dolly, however, laughed. ¡°Well, it mighta been my fault. I was, uh... ''seeing'' a guy my parents didn''t approve of. Of course, once I got thrown out, I tried to go to him, but he''d already found a new girl and didn''t want me anymore.¡±

    Bar grimaced.

    ¡°After that, I tried to get work at a brothel, but they said I wasn''t pretty enough, so I-¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°I find that hard to believe.¡±

    ¡°Haha, if only there was more guys like you in the world,¡± she smiled, grabbing his cheeks. ¡°Well, after they rejected me, the prior mistress took me in, and when she retired she gave it to me to run.¡± She let out a big sigh, ¡°Of course, what with rent going up, and us having trouble attracting customers, we ain''t been doing so well. I worry about the girls, I don''t want them to have to lose a job, not many options when the brothels won''t take ya.¡±

    Bar wasn''t sure what to say to that, so instead he just wrapped his arms around her, holding her tightly in a hug.

    Dolly seemed surprised at first, but then hugged him back, understanding his intent. ¡°Haha, thanks, I appreciate it.¡± She leaned back, holding his shoulders, ¡°You know what I would appreciate more, though...¡±

    Bar nodded, leaning in and kissing her, which caused Dolly to blush. He then pulled down her clothes, licking her breasts as she moaned in pleasure. She reached into his pants, grabbing and squeezing his member, stroking it as it poked out from under his pants.

    Smiling seductively, Dolly laid down.

    Bar went to get on top of her, but then stopped. Shoot, I really shouldn''t be doing this. He thought of Joan and Claire. Actually, wait...Joan said she would be okay with Dolly, and Claire said she''d probably be fine with anyone, so...maybe it''s fine?

    Dolly giggled, ¡°What''s wrong? You''re supposed to have second thoughts the first time we do it, not the second.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Actually, um, I still want you to marry me...¡±

    Dolly blushed, turning her head, ¡°I already told you...¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I still want too...¡± Bar said.

    Dolly sighed, ¡°How about this...since you''re a student, if you still want to when you graduate, I''ll agree. Until then, just think of me as...your tavern girlfriend.¡±

    Bar thought for a moment. Hmm. I probably won''t change my mind, so that''s basically a yes, right? He nodded, then continued undressing.

    ¡°Haha, you almost make me think you want too...¡± she explained as Bar pulled her outfit off, and then her panties.

    Seeing she was already drenched, Bar stuck his member in, pounding into her repeatedly as Dolly grabbed the headboard, moaning in pleasure.

    ¡°Just like last time, you''re so into it...¡± she said.

    Bar slowed down, bracing himself over her so he could make out with her, which she eagerly joined in on.

    After a couple minutes of this, she asked, ¡°Please end it, I can''t take much more...¡± as her face was glowing red.

    Bar nodded, picking up the pace and quickly finishing.

    After he released into her, she grabbed his head, stuffing it into her breasts and holding him closely for a few moments as they caught their breath.

    This time, she took the initiative and kissed him, before sliding off the bed.. ¡°Alright, I better get back to work, poor Mio''s all by herself down there.¡±

    Bar nodded, and they quickly got dressed. As they entered the tavern area, Mio smiled and waved at them, while Dolly gave him another kiss on the cheek and ran over, so he exited the tavern.

    Since it hadn''t been that long (and he felt awkward staying at Dolly''s afterwards) he decided to walk around the city a bit, something he hadn''t gotten much opportunity to do.

    After a while, he heard a voice call out to him. ¡°Bar!?¡±

    Turning around, he saw Claire, who was leaving a carpenter''s store.

    Bar smiled, ¡°Surprised to see you here.¡±

    ¡°You too,¡± Claire smiled back. She fidgeted a bit, seemingly unsure about how close she should get to him.

    ¡°What are you getting at the carpenter''s?¡± Bar asked.

    ¡°Nothing today, I just wanted to see the prices on...¡± she trailed off, before blushing, ¡°...on some things we might need in the future.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°I''m glad you''re always thinking of these things.¡±

    Claire coughed and blushed, ¡°Of course! Someone needs too. You and Joan would be lost without me.¡±

    Bar scratched his cheek. ¡°You''re probably right,¡± he said, before grabbing his hand in hers.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    ¡°Bar! We shouldn''t,¡± she said, grabbing her hand away.

    Bar apologized, ¡°Oh, sorry, I just...¡±

    Claire held her hand and smiled, ¡°No, I''m glad, I just don''t want someone to see us. If you want, we can...walk back together. I think it''s almost time for dinner.¡±

    Bar nodded, and they headed back to his dorm.

    As they walked, Claire seemed to squirm a bit.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Bar asked, noticing.

    Claire blushed, ¡°Sorry, just whenever I''m around you, I get...¡± she trailed off, not making eye contact.

    Bar thought he knew what she was getting at. Looking around, he pulled her into an empty alley nearby.

    ¡°Wha-¡± she started, before Bar planted a kiss on her lips. After her initial surprise faded, she reciprocated, getting up on her tiptoes and forcing her tongue into his mouth.

    After a couple minutes of making out, Claire gently pushed him away. ¡°I''m really happy, but we can''t risk anyone seeing us...¡±

    Bar nodded, so they straightened their clothes and headed to the dorm.

    As they walked back, Claire asked, ¡°Why were you in town, Bar? Were you working at the wood chopper again?¡± Claire asked.

    Bar shook his head, ¡°No, I just wanted to avoid Alice.¡±

    Claire looked thoughtful. ¡°She''s definitely going to try and get engaged to you.¡±

    ¡°I don''t know. I get why you think that, but something about it just feels...off...¡± Bar suggested.

    ¡°Is it just because you don''t like noblewoman?¡± Claire suggested. ¡°I know how you feel, but I don''t think you should just write off someone because they''re a noble. Look at me, right?¡± she added, raising her eyebrows repeatedly.

    Bar smiled, ¡°That''s true, I guess I''m just as bad as them if I judge all nobles the same way.¡±

    The next day, Bar tried to act more friendly with Alice. When classes were over, before Alice could say anything, he turned to her and asked ¡°Ready for club?

    Alice seemed taken aback at first, but then smiled, a bit softer than her normal grin. ¡°Of course, you don''t even have to ask.¡±

    Once they started practicing, Alice seemed more into practicing than normal. So much so, Bar actually was getting more hits in than normal, as Alice seemed to be less reserved than during their usual practices.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Bar asked, before trying to catch his breath.

    Alice, also red and trying to catch her breath, smiled and shook her head. ¡°Nothing, you''re just improving...¡±

    Bar thought for a moment. Am I? I guess with all this practice, I might be getting better.

    A few more days passed, and on the second last day of classes for the week, Bar nervously brought something up at the dinner table.

    ¡°Um...is it okay if I invite Alice over tomorrow for dinner?¡±

    Joan looked surprised while Claire smiled (Belle was just looking between all of them nervously).

    ¡°I don''t mind, but...are you now getting along with her?¡± Joan asked.

    Bar nodded. ¡°I...decided to give her the benefit of the doubt, and we''ve been getting along fine. I think...I think we might be able to include her. In the ''Plan'' I mean.¡±

    Claire nodded, ¡°If you think she''s fine, I''m good.¡±

    Joan also nodded, ¡°I still have my suspicions, but I''ll accept if you think it''ll work out.¡±

    They all looked at Belle, who poked her fingers together, ¡°She always compliments my cooking, so...¡± she said with a smile, causing the others to laugh.

    During a break in class the next day, Bar leaned over to Alice. ¡°Do you want to come over for dinner again? As thanks for always practicing with me for the tournament.¡±

    Bar''s decision was reinforced as a good idea, as Alice immediately broke into a smile. ¡°Of course! Your servants cooking is always a treat.¡±

    After classes finished, they studied in the library together awhile, before heading over for dinner.

    As they entered Bar''s dorm, Claire and Joan were already sitting at the table, while Belle was once again cooking some stew, looking up and giving them a smile as they entered.

    Joan and Claire stopped whatever they were discussing, both looking up at Alice as she entered. ¡°Good to see you again,¡± Claire said.

    Alice looked at her, a bit surprised. ¡°You too...dorm mistress.¡± She then looked at Bar, who was sitting down next to Claire, and then walked over and sat next to Joan.

    Belle poured the five of them bowls, bringing them over while they ate (they had moved the tea table over ahead of time so all five could sit together).

    Alice, for her part, was mostly quiet, while Claire and Joan occasionally made small talk with each other, or Bar.

    Once they finished, Alice excused herself. ¡°Thank you again, I best be heading back.¡±

    They were a bit disappointed when she left.

    ¡°Hmm, I thought we acted fine,¡± Claire said, thinking intently.

    Joan nodded, ¡°We did. She seemed like she didn''t want to...engage with the situation.¡±

    ¡°It''s weird, she seems to act differently here than she does when we''re at club, or in the library,¡± Bar explained.

    ¡°Hmm...maybe she only wants to be around you,¡± Claire said, grabbing her cheeks with a slight blush.

    Bar shook his head, ¡°There''s others at club, and theirs other people studying at the library for that matter.¡±

    Belle chimed in, ¡°Um...maybe...she doesn''t like us specifically...¡± she said, looking embarrassed.

    Bar was incredulous, ¡°How could anyone not like you three?¡±

    They all blushed, looking away.

    Joan added, ¡°No, Belle might be right. If her attitude changes around us, that could be the case.¡±

    Well, that won''t work...

    The next day was the last day off, and six days before, the upcoming tournament. Bar was supposed to be going on a date with Joan, as it was her turn, but she was being coy about where she wanted to go.

    After they ate breakfast, Bar asked, ¡°So, are you going to tell me now where we''re going?¡±

    Joan gave a knowing smile, ¡°Just a bit longer. Actually, that reminds me. Belle, Claire needed some help with shopping today. Would you mind assisting her?¡±

    Belle looked between her and Bar. ¡°Umm...shouldn''t I be staying here, at my masters? Especially if you''re leaving...¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°I mean, Claire is my fiance, so she''ll be your master in the future, too.¡±

    Belle thought for a moment, as if deciding whether or not that explanation checked out. After a few moments, she ultimately decided it did, before nodding and taking her leave.

    ¡°Alright, now are-¡± Bar started to ask, before Joan interrupted him with a kiss.

    Bar reciprocated, but stopped after a few moments. ¡°Joan, why are...I mean, I love kissing you, but...¡±

    Joan shook her head, dragging him off to the bedroom. ¡°We''re having sex all day.¡±

    Bar''s eyes widened in shock at the blunt declaration. ¡°What...I mean, that sounds amazing, but don''t you wanna go out?¡±

    Joan stopped, turning around while blushing. ¡°I do, but...lately, we haven''t been doing it every night, and when we do it''s usually only once, since you''re so tired from classes and club...¡± she said, poking her fingers together like Belle often did.

    Bar blushed too, ¡°I''m sorry, I''m just putting a lot of effort in, and...¡±

    Joan shook her head, ¡°No, please, it''s not like I''m unhappy, I just...since we have the day to ourselves, I want to do it as much as we can.¡±

    Bar, getting over his surprise, started to smile, ¡°Alright, if you insist.¡±

    Joan smiled back, quickly taking off her maid outfit and stripping off her bra.

    Bar greedily started licking her nipples, grabbing her buttocks under her panties, and rubbing his rising member in between her legs.

    ¡°You better take these off before you hurt yourself,¡± she joked, sliding off his undergarments. Bar took off his shirt as Joan leaned down, putting his member in her mouth. Joan rapidly moved her head back and forth.

    ¡°Joan, I''m about to...¡±

    Hearing this, Joan took it out of her mouth. ¡°No, no, in here...¡± she said, sliding off her panties, and putting her hands on the bed, butt facing him.

    Bar inserted it from behind, grabbing her breasts and squeezing, while ramming his hips into her butt with each thrust.

    Joan was almost shouting in pleasure. ¡°Oh, yes, Bar, please...¡± she said, face falling into the bed as she couldn''t support herself anymore.

    Bar grabbed her waist and with one final thrust, came inside her, holding onto her for a few moments until he was finished.

    After she caught her breath, Joan rolled around and sat on the edge, pulling Bar in for a deep kiss.

    After going several more rounds, Joan eventually fell onto the bed, unable to move much from the exhaustion.

    Bar, also almost at his limit, fell down next to her, stroking the sweaty hair out of her face. ¡°You satisfied?¡± he teased her.

    Joan smiled, letting out a chuckle, ¡°I''m pretty sure any woman would be after that,¡± she replied, before cuddling up next to him. ¡°I want more, just need to rest a...bit...¡± she trailed off, head on his chest as she lightly fell asleep.

    Bar wrapped his arm around her, closing his eyes. You know, even if we might have some troubles ahead, I''m really lucky, aren''t I?

    With this thought hanging in his mind, he too, fell asleep.

    Bar was abruptly woken by a knock at the door.

    Wha... he thought, mind still half asleep. Joan was still sleeping on his chest, holding onto him.

    Another knock came at the door.

    ¡°Hold on...¡± Bar muttered, gently shaking Joan.

    The door swung open, ¡°Bar, your shoes are still here, are you-¡± Claire said, swinging the door open. She grew red seeing them naked together on the bed, looking down and slowly closing the door.

    ¡°Claire...¡± Bar tried to say, but she had already left.

    Joan was waking up, giving him a kiss, asking ¡°Bar...what''s wrong...is it dinner time?¡±

    ¡°Well, probably, but..¡± Bar started, before shaking his head.

    They both washed up and got dressed, before heading out.

    Claire was sitting at the table, still red, intent on her soup. ¡°Next week, you''re spending all day in my room.¡±

    Bar blushed a bit, but nodded, while Joan giggled.

    After eating, Claire went into the bedroom with Joan, while Belle had tea with Bar, who kept eyeing the bedroom curiously.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Belle asked, noticing his glances.

    ¡°Umm...do you know what they''re doing in there?¡± Bar asked.

    Belle blushed. ¡°I''m...um...I''m not supposed to say,¡± she said, curling up a bit.

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°You''re going to hide something from your master?¡±

    Belle nodded, ¡°You said that Claire was technically my master too, and I promised not too.¡±

    Bar facepalmed, causing Belle to giggle. Of course...

    After a while, they both came back out, Claire blushing and grinning excitedly, while Joan was nodding approvingly.

    ¡°What? Am I allowed to know now?¡± Bar asked.

    Claire quickly shook her head. ¡°No, you have to wait,¡± she explained, sticking her tongue at him.

    The next day, with class resuming, Bar was worried that Alice might be upset with him, but she was her normal self, smiling and dragging him to dueling practice as normal.

    With the tournament only five days away, the dueling club was very active, with all members, even the ones normally ghosting, showing up. While some were chatting excitedly, many were squaring off, and the sound of swords clacking together filled the room.

    As usual, they warmed up with some exchanges, before going at it more intensely. While Bar still didn''t feel like he was on her level, he did feel like he had been improving, and their strike total wasn''t so weighted in her favor anymore.

    As Bar and Alice dueled, many of the members standing around watched them, until they had a small crowd.

    Not this again...Bar thought, remembering their duel at the enrollment party. Actually, I guess I''ll be dueling in front of a lot of people at the tournament.

    Snapping his mind back to the task at hand, as he barely parried a low sweep from Alice, he took a quick step and rapped her on the leg.

    Alice clutched her leg in pain for a moment, but then smiled. ¡°Let''s take a break.¡±

    Bar, who was panting heavily, nodded.

    Rolf, who had been watching, came over and slapped them both on the back. ¡°Haha, you two are great. That''s our tournament finals right there.¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow, ¡°What about you, prez?¡±

    Rolf shook his head, ¡°I''ll do my best, but I''m skeptical I''ll beat you young''uns.¡±

    ¡°We''re only three years younger...¡±

    Rolf laughed again, before heading over to instruct a couple of other dueling club members on proper posture.

    Alice smiled, ¡°Let''s do our best to make sure that''s the case.¡±

    Bar nodded, smiling back.

    The rest of the week pass quickly, a whirlwind of dueling practice (people were meeting at the club room even when it wasn''t an official club day), until the day before the tournament.

    Sitting in his dorm room waiting for dinner, Joan was sitting across from him, while Claire was rubbing his shoulders.

    ¡°You got this, you got this,¡± Claire reassured him. ¡°Bring home that sword!¡±

    Joan smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°I look forward to watching you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Belle, I''m only allowed to bring one servant in...¡± Claire said, looking over.

    Belle, who was frying some chicken, smiled and shook her head. ¡°It''s quite alright. I''ve already seen your skills first hand.¡±

    The other three awkwardly smiled, remembering the circumstances of how she''d come to join them.

    Claire sat down next to him. ¡°You''re quite sure Alice has been acting normally, right? Well, at the academy, I mean?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°She''s probably just uncomfortable with people she doesn''t know as well. Or at least, that''s my theory.¡±

    Joan looked thoughtful, ¡°Are we presuming she is still considering you for engagement?¡±

    Bar shrugged. ¡°Maybe? I''m still wondering if it''s something else.¡±

    Claire sighed and shook her head, ¡°It''s plain as day to me she likes you.¡±

    Bar looked at her, ¡°How do you know, though?¡±

    Claire looked angry, poking him in the cheek, ¡°How do you think I know?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sorry...¡±

    Belle brought the plates over, setting them down. ¡°Well, I''ll be glad to cook for her anytime.¡±

    Bar laughed, ¡°Haha, you''re cooking is amazing. Maybe she just wants me so she can have you cook for her?¡±

    Joan nodded, ¡°A good servant is definitely a good asset. I''m actually a bit jealous of how good you are...¡±

    Belle blushed, but smiled, focusing on her chicken, while the other discussed their favorite dishes of hers.

 Ch.11 - The Tournament

    The Tournament

    The next day classes were only in the morning, as the afternoon ones were canceled for the tournament. The day passed normally, until the time came to head to the arena.

    The academy arena was a large coliseum in the back of campus that was used for large events such as this. It could fit most of the academy students, as well as a large contingent of outside guests that were attending.

    As Bar was in the waiting room, he snuck a peak out at the crowd. ¡°I didn''t expect it to be this big of a deal...¡±

    Alice giggled. ¡°You don''t have an orichalum sword as a prize without it being a big deal. See, look over there,¡± she pointed.

    In the distance, he saw several men in military uniforms, talking amongst themselves. One had jet-black hair as dark as hers.

    ¡°Is that...¡± Bar started.

    Alice nodded. ¡°Yes, my father. I''m sure he''ll be watching us closely,¡± she added with a smile.

    As Bar was looking up at them, he noticed some motion a few rows up from them. He saw the burgundy hair of Claire, who seemed to be...really tall (?) and waving at him. Squinting his eyes, he noticed some blue around her legs. Oh... He waved back, causing Claire''s waving to go even faster, before wobbling a bit and Joan almost dropping her.

    After the coliseum had filled up, they posted a bracket in the waiting room where all the competitors were.

    Alice scrunched her eyebrows, ¡°Hmmm...¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow, ¡°Something wrong...¡±

    Alice pointed to both of their names. They were on opposite sides of the bracket. ¡°They want us to meet in the finals.¡±

    Bar was taken aback, ¡°Are you saying they stacked it?¡±

    Alice nodded. ¡°The military organizers make the bracket, and I did mention you to my father. It''s possible they want to have us dual last to put on the best show.¡±

    Bar felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°Isn''t that a little...¡±

    Alice shrugged. ¡°If we both keep winning, doesn''t that just mean they were right?¡±

    Soon after, the duels started, with a man in military attire calling the two names next to each other in succession. Some of the contenders watched from the tunnel, while others were grasping their sticks, warming up their grips. Some were even kneeling and praying.

    Alice, however, was sitting on a bench, resting against the wall, eyes closed.

    Bar joined the group warming up their grips, keeping himself focused.

    After a few rounds, Bar''s turn had come.

    He walked out first, followed by another student that he recognized from club. While he hadn''t talked to him, except maybe a passing greeting, he knew he was a regular club member.

    Ugh...this is gonna be a tough one right out of the gate.

    As they readied themselves, the judge (another military-uniformed man) looked at each in turn, before dropping his hand to start the duel.

    Bar, used to dueling Alice, took his stance and watched his opponent. His opponent seemed to pause for a moment, before deciding to charge at him.

    Bar was incredulous, What is this? He''s so slow... Instead of parrying, he sidestepped the attack as the opponent drew near, rapping his arm and making him drop his sword.

    Bar was surprised (as was his opponent) that he had actually dropped his sword from the hit. Before he could grab it, Bar rapped him twice more, and the judge called it. ¡°Bar wins via three hits!¡±

    The crowd, which had mostly been polite applause during the prior duels, erupted into cheering. Bar thought he even heard Claire''s voice shrilly calling his name.

    Returning to the locker room, the other contestants were looking at him, some even clapping. Alice had apparently also gotten up to watch his duel, at least, as she was smiling with anticipation, her arms crossed.

    A few duels later, and Alice was up. Bar decided to watch, but given Alice''s popularity, he had to push to get to the front. By the time he did, the duel was over, Alice''s opponent on the ground with his hand''s up, and the crowd raucously cheering.

    As she came back, she glanced at Bar, who gave her a smile and a thumbs up, which earned a smile in return.

    The tournament kept going, with both Bar and Alice easily dispatching their opponents, until the final four had been reached. Bar was facing with Rolf, and Alice was facing Jarrell, another veteran club member, who already had a job in the military once he graduated.

    As Bar and Rolf went out, Rolf chuckled, ¡°I''m glad I finally get a crack at ya...¡±

    When their names were announced, the crowd cheered loudly in anticipation. Rolf had also easily beaten his opponents.

    As the judge motioned for them to get ready, Bar took his stance, while Rolf readied himself to charge. He always charges, using his superior size and strength to force his opponent on the defensive.

    When the judge threw down his hand, Rolf did just as Bar thought, and ran right at him. Bar went to sidestep, but Rolf seemed to predict this, changing his thrust to a swing right at him.

    Bar got his sword up to parry in time, but had to use both hands to hold it, and got pushed several feet sideways.

    The crowd let out an ''Ohhhhh''. Bar thought he heard swearing in a voice that sounded like Claire.

    Rolf readied himself, grinning ear to ear, before lunging at him again.

    This time Bar was ready, ducking the charge and rapping Rolf on one of his legs.

    Rolf looked surprised. He hadn''t been hurt by the hit, but the judge raised a finger to count it.

    Rolf laughed seeing this. ¡°Haha, I better watch it...¡±

    Bar smiled at this, swinging down and trying to hit Rolf''s leg again, but Rolf parried it, swinging back up so hard Bar had to take a step back.

    Rolf continued taking heavy steps, swinging each time and forcing Bar to parry.

    I can''t let him wear me out like this, he probably wins the stamina battle...

    Bar decided to gamble, running sideways to force Rolf out of his attack pattern.

    Rolf seemed annoyed by this, charging at Bar again.

    Bar did the same thing, not letting Rolf stay near him for more than a swing.

    After doing this a few times, Bar noticed Rolf''s swing seemed a bit slow, so he instinctively riposted, knocking the sword aside and hitting Rolf in the chest.

    Rolf was thrown off balance, falling over on his butt from the hit.

    Bar charged at him to get the last hit, but stopped a foot away as Rolf raised his other hand.

    ¡°You got me...ha....ha...¡± he said, barely breathing.

    Wait, he''s already winded? I did have more stamina!?

    The judge raise his hand, shouting, ¡°Bar wins via surrender.¡±

    The crowd erupted into an even louder cheer. Their duel had been the longest and most action-packed, so he assumed they had enjoyed it.

    Bar helped Rolf to his feet, earning a round of applause, before heading back to the waiting room.

    Alice was waiting with a smile again.

    Standing next to her was Jarrell, who smirked. ¡°Haha, I thought Rolf might be my biggest threat, but maybe it''s you...¡±

    Bar thought this might piss off Alice, but she was already heading out to the arena, while Jarrell took his time following her.

    Bar, now being alone in the waiting room, stood in the entry passage and watched as the two lined up.

    Bar could tell Jarrell was experienced. Unlike Rolf, he probably fought more like Alice or himself, combining footwork with swift sword movements to win.

    As the judge lowered his arm, Jarrell quickly closed the distance while maintaining his form, expertly swinging his sword.

    However, Alice had no problem parrying his strikes, dancing around him. While Jarrell was able to keep up with her, he wasn''t able to land a hit.

    In a flash, he kneeled down, swinging the sword at knee-height. Instead of parrying, Alice jumped over his sword, before rapping him on top of the head, causing him to fall on his butt.

    He was holding his head and had an angry look at his face, but managed to still parry the swings Alice was taking at him, before rolling back and standing up.

    The crowd was going wild at this point, easily the same as the end of his duel with Rolf.

    However, Jarrell seemed to have lost a step after the last exchange. His face looked to be visibly in pain, and he could barely keep parrying.

    Eventually, he tried to sidestep, but was too slow, and got hit in the chest. As he was wincing in pain, Alice followed it up with another hit to his leg.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    ¡°Alice wins via three hits!¡± the judge shouted, causing the crowd to go wild once more.

    Jarrell seemed equally parts frustrated and in pain, angrily punching the ground as Alice walked back towards Bar.

    Giving him a smile, Bar tried to smile back. She didn''t even break a sweat.

    They were given a short break to rest before the finals. Bar stood on one side, wiping his sweaty palms on his pants, trying to focus.

    Alice was sitting with her eyes closed, laying against the wall, as she had earlier.

    Eventually, the organizer came to get them, and they walked out as their names were announced.

    The crowd was so loud it felt like the coliseum was shaking. Both the finalists hadn''t even been hit yet, and now they were dueling each other.

    The judge made sure both of them were ready, and then started the duel.

    Bar had come up with a plan. He knew Alice''s dueling, and she knew his, so he figured he had to throw her off to win. Of course, I don''t actually need to ''win'', I just need to hit her three times and that''s that.

    And so, Bar charged at Alice instead of waiting. Alice, as he expected, dodge out of the way, so he swung around, predicting where she would be.

    Alice seemed caught off guard, but still managed to dodge, before taking a few steps back.

    Seeing this worked, Bar tried it again, charging at her. This time when she dodged his thrust, Bar swung, anticipating where she would go. However, she instead stepped one way before twirling around and sliding back in the opposite direction.

    Bar was completely thrown off balance as he tried to stop his swing. He managed to parry Alice''s first attack, but she quickly followed up while he was still getting his balance and rapped him in the leg.

    The crowd went crazy seeing this exchange. He couldn''t even hear Claire this time, as she was probably being drowned out.

    Alice smiled as he took a step back. His leg stung, but it wasn''t even the hardest she''d hit him before, so he could still move.

    Alice stood still, deciding to wait for Bar to come at her again.

    Bar decided to try something else now. He did as he had seen Jarrell do earlier, maintaining his form while repeatedly swinging at Alice, forcing her to keep dodging.

    He then also did as he had seen Jarrell do, kneeling down and swinging.

    Alice, like last time, jumped again. However, Bar had predicted this, swinging up at an angle. Alice tried to parry, but Bar slipped it under her guard and wrapped her in the waist.

    Somehow, the crowd got even louder as Bar stood back up.

    Alice was panting, but smiling again, holding her side.

    They both stood there, catching their breath.

    After a few moments, Bar decided to try and repeat that attack again, but as he did, Alice charged at him as well with a thrust.

    Due to the distance, Bar couldn''t stop himself, taking the hit the chest. However, he still swung at her, but Alice ducked as she thrusted, so he missed.

    Bar was really feeling it now. Breathing heavily as the wind had been knocked out of him.

    They both stood there again. I really need to pull something out now... As they both watched each other, Bar decided to play up how tired he was, sagging his shoulder and trying to look perceptibly exhausted, something he knew Alice would pick up on.

    And as he guessed, she did, smiling deviously and charging at him with a thrust.

    This time, however, Bar had time to sidestep, attempting to swing. However, Alice turned her thrust into a parry, but didn''t halt her momentum, so as she parried, she knocked his sword away.

    While Bar managed to hold on, his arm had been knocked away, leaving his guard open. Alice took advantage, lightly tapping him on the stomach with a smile.

    ¡°Alice wins via three hits!¡±

    The crowd erupted into cheers again, this time the arena actually shaking.

    Exhausted, Bar fell to his knees, one hand one the ground, the other holding his chest where he had been hit earlier. Alice walked over, holding out her hand to help him back to his feet.

    ¡°You did well,¡± Alice said. She sounded a bit exhausted herself.

    ¡°Not good enough,¡± Bar sighed as he stood up.

    Coming over from the entrance passage was the man Bar had seen in the stands earlier, Alice''s father, holding a dark green sword.

    Alice walked over to him, and the crowd grew quiet.

    The man, serious expression on his face, looked at Alice as she kneeled in front of him. ¡°As winner of today''s tournament, Alice Bearen, I present you this orichalum sword,¡± he said in a booming voice, holding out the sword.

    Alice bowed down and accepted it, before standing up and holding the sword aloft, which earned another cheer from the crowd.

    Bar smiled, Well, I tried. I can''t be too upset about Alice winning it. He got distracted, though, as Lord Bearen walked up to him. Wait, what did I do? Is it something to do with Alice?

    Before he could panic too much, Lord Bearen grabbed a bag off his waist, holding it out, ¡°For the runner up of today''s tournament, Barrois Champage, I present to you one-hundred gold.¡±

    The crowd broke out in polite applause, although he thought he heard the voices of Claire and Joan screaming in excitement.

    Lord Bearen gave him a gruff nod before turning away.

    Alice came back up to him, whispering ¡°I need to talk with my father quickly, but then let''s go back to your dorm so I can give you your reward,¡± she explained, a hint of seduction in her voice.

    Bar blushed a bit, nodding.

    After they met back up, they headed over to his dorm. Bar went in first, followed by Alice.

    ¡°B-...Master Bar, Lady Alice,¡± Joan said, going into servant mode when she saw Alice walk in with him.

    Belle was over at the counter, preparing something for dinner.

    Alice had her normal smile on her face, ¡°As promised, a reward,¡± she said, taking out a scroll from her bag and unrolling it onto the table.

    Bar didn''t need to read it to know what it was, it had the red thread of a marriage contract at the top. So it was an engagement.

    Joan stared at it for a few moments, before swiftly walking over to the counter, to help Belle cook.

    Alice looked at him, ¡°I''m assuming you know what this is? My father''s dowry offer is one-thousand gold. You impressed him enough at the tournament, as I thought you would, and he agreed to my request.¡±

    Joan stopped chopping the potato she had grabbed for a moment, leaving the room in momentary silence, before she started chopping again.

    Bar closed his eyes. With that much gold, a house wouldn''t just be close, it would be as good as bought. Actually, maybe we wouldn''t be cut off if we married. Or, well... Bar remembered his situation. No, we have to make sure this will work.  ¡°Can I ask why you wanted to get engaged to me?¡±

    Alice nodded, smiling again. ¡°The look in your eyes when you challenged Cob at the enrollment party. You could say, maybe, it was love at first sight. Of course, when I saw the way you dueled, I had to have you for myself. I know you didn''t beat me today, but I''m fairly certain with more practice you could. Well, sometimes at least, as once I had someone as good as me, I could improve myself as well. Plus, I wanted a man who wouldn''t prevent me from joining the military, since I don''t think most noblemen would...allow it,¡± she added with distaste.

    Bar, mulling over her explanation, agreed, ¡°You''re correct there.¡±

    Alice smiled, ¡°Good. I have a few...requirements as well.¡±

    Bar crossed his arms and nodded. ¡°As do I, but you can go first.¡± We''ll see how she feels about our Plan.

    Alice nodded. ¡°Of course. For mine...first, you must go to club and practice with me every time club meets,¡± she said. ¡°That, or studying with me.¡±

    Bar nodded, I''ve been doing that in the run-up to the tournament anyway.

    ¡°You must also practice with me on our days off,¡± she continued. ¡°Of course, as fiance''s, we will be spending time together anyway.¡±

    Bar thought for a moment, but nodded again. It''s not like that means I have to spend the whole day with her.

    ¡°You must call off any relationships you are currently in,¡± she said, still smiling.

    Bar took a moment to register what she had said. ¡°What...what do you mean?¡±

    Alice''s smile disappeared, replaced by a frown. ¡°Don''t be coy. I don''t know exactly what is going on, but you''re unnaturally close with your servants, and I''ve also heard you spend time down at a seedy tavern in town. And it''s plain as day to me that you are lovers with the Dorm Mistress. I''m assuming you seduced her for some benefit to yourself. I admire your cunning, and I''m willing to forgive these as youthful indiscretions, but they end now. I will be your first wife, and any future relationships you have must be approved by me as well.¡±

    Bar just stood there, staring at her, as she finished her explanation, her eyes piercing into his, her mouth still showing a hint of frown. He glanced over and could see Joan slightly quivering, and he couldn''t hear Belle preparing dinner anymore.

    After a few moments, Bar calmly grabbed the scroll, and rolled it back up before handing it to her. ¡°I decline.¡±

    Alice''s jaw dropped and eyes went wide. ¡°You...you would choose tavern wenches and that old, homely dorm mistress over me?¡± she asked, incredulous, and puffing out her ample chest as reinforcement of her words. ¡°Are you insane?¡±

    Well, Dolly actually is a tavern wench, even if she deserves better, but... ¡°I will not abide you insulting Claire like that. I...I love her, and she wouldn''t ever insult you like that. She''s ten times the woman...no, she''s ten times the noblewoman you''ll ever be.¡±

    Alice was positively seething. ¡°You...you love her? You bastard, I...¡± She grabbed the hilt of the orichalum sword, quivering in anger.

    In a flash, Joan wrapped her arms around Bar, shielding him from Alice.

    ¡°Joan!?¡± Bar asked, grabbing her shoulder to try and pull her behind him.

    However, Joan''s actions seemed to bring Alice back to her senses, as she calmed down, seeming surprised at herself that she was grabbing her sword hilt. After a moment, she quickly grabbed the scroll from his hand, stuffing it back in her bag, and left out the door, slamming it shut as she exited.

    After a few moments of silence, Bar let out a huge sigh. ¡°That...wasn''t how I expected that to go down.¡±

    Joan, blushing, was squirming a bit.

    ¡°What''s wrong? I mean, I know she was a little threatening there, but...¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°No, it''s...¡± she trailed off, motioning her head.

    Bar looked over to where she had motioned. It was the bedroom door, cracked open a bit, with Claire''s face peering through, beet red.

    As Bar tried to say something, Claire swung it open, running over and tackling Bar to the ground.

    ¡°You idiot! How am I ever supposed to live up to those expectations!? Ten times the woman...¡± she said, rubbing her teary eyes into his chest.

    Bar stroked her hair, ¡°What do you mean, you already are...¡± he said with a smile.

    Claire grinned while still being teary eyed, ¡°I guess I''ll just have to try hard...¡± she giggled, giving him a wet kiss. ¡°Oh, and you should already know, but I''d like to hear it again...¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow, ¡°That you''re ten times the woman...?¡±

    Claire blushed, but shook her head. ¡°No, the other part...¡± she said with a grin.

    Bar realized what she meant. Blushing, he said, ¡°I...love you. I really do love you.¡±

    ¡°I love you too,¡± Claire responded with a grin, before giving him another kiss, this time making out with him.

    Joan, who was standing next to them, asked, ¡°Um...I''m happy to see you getting along well, but...¡±

    She stopped as Claire pulled her to the ground, before giving her a hug as well. ¡°Thanks Joan. I love you too. Err, like a sister, I mean,¡± she said with a blush.

    Joan giggled, wrapping her arms around Claire, ¡°I love you as well, Claire.¡±

    They both giggled, as Bar looked at them. Well, Alice joining was a failure, but I''m glad they''re getting along well.

    After their emotions cooled off, Belle said tentatively, ¡°Umm...dinner is ready, if...¡±

    The three of them looked at each other, before bursting out laughing and getting to their feet. Claire and Joan hugged Belle too, who was surprised for a moment, before smiling and hugging them back.

    The next day was the end of the week day off, so Bar headed over to Claire''s, as he had promised. As he entered, he was greeted by an unexpected sight. Claire, in a maid outfit, blushing red and doing a rough curtsy.

    ¡°Welcome home, Master,¡± she said.

    Bar laughed.

    Claire angrily punched him repeatedly. ¡°Why are you laughing, don''t you like this kind of thing!?¡±

    Bar wiped his eyes as he defended himself. ¡°What do you mean? Well, you do look really cute in that, but why are you pretending to be a maid?¡±

    Claire blushed again, ¡°Well, you said your plan was to marry a bunch of beautiful maids, but...I''m not a maid, so I thought I would fit in better if...¡±

    Bar leaned over and gave her a kiss. ¡°I did. Well, maybe I still do, but that doesn''t mean I don''t want you as well,¡± he explained, face close to hers. ¡°You don''t have to pretend to be a maid. Just be Claire.¡±

    Claire, looking overcome with emotion, grabbed his neck, pulling him down for another kiss.

    After they unlatched, Claire said, ¡°I guess I have to believe you. From what Joan says, you''re not treating me different than her, so...¡±

    Bar sighed, picking up Claire as he had done before, carrying her over to her bedroom.

    He laid her out on her bright pink bed, as she splayed herself out, bright red.

    Bar straddled her, pulling her maid outfit down to find she didn''t have a bra on. ¡°Oh, you''re a naughty maid,¡± he said, licking her nipples.

    Claire giggled, ¡°See, you do enjoy the maid roleplay.¡±

    Bar rolled his eyes, lifting up her skirt to find she had no panties on either. As he was already erect, he took out his shaft and stuck it inside her.

    Claire curled up, wrapping her arms around his neck. ¡°Let''s do it like this, so we can kiss,¡± she suggested, before doing just that.

    ¡°You sure like kissing,¡± Bar chuckled.

    ¡°You seem to like when I kiss you, Claire rebutted.

    With the combination of thrusting up into Claire in his lap, her chest hanging out of her maid uniform, and their intense making out, Bar quickly finished, coming in her as she grabbed him tightly.

    ¡°Oh Bar... I love you so much...¡± she said, panting into his chest.

    ¡°I love you too Claire,¡± he said, reinforcing his words with another kiss.

    They continued their lovemaking the entire afternoon (the maid outfit being discarded once it got too sweaty) until they were both too exhausted to go anymore, both of them laid out on the bed.

    ¡°I don''t...know how...you...manage...all...that...¡± Claire got out between breaths.

    Bar looked over and smiled, ¡°You did...too...¡±

    Claire shook her head. ¡°But...you''re still tired from the tournament,¡± she explained, rolling over to lay on his arm, and curling up next to him.

    ¡°Well, that''s true...¡± Bar said, scratching his cheek. ¡°Do you wanna get dinner now?¡±

    On queue, Claire''s stomach growled, and she blushed. ¡°Haha, thinking about Belle''s cooking made me hungry all of a sudden...¡±

 Ch.12 - Two Proposals

    Two Proposals

    Two days after the tournament (and Bar''s refusal of Alice''s marriage contract offer), Bar was laying in bed, putting off getting out as long as possible.

    Joan, who''d had him the previous night, gave a weak smile. ¡°Sorry, I''m sure it will be awkward, but maybe...¡±

    Bar shook his head and sighed. ¡°No, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be acting like this.¡±

    Joan shook her head back. ¡°No, we''re a family, we have to support each other.¡±

    Bar smiled and hugged her, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    The door swung open, Claire in pajamas (and unbothered by the naked Bar and Joan). ¡°Hey! Your night''s over! You have to share now.¡±

    Joan giggled as Claire dragged Bar out of bed.

    ¡°At least let me put some clothes on...¡±

    Once they were dressed and at the table eating breakfast, Claire mentioned, ¡°I''m going to be late tonight because of work, so no cheating before I get here! Save some energy for me!¡±

    Joan shrugged, ¡°I tell him that, but I can''t always stop him.¡±

    Claire sighed, ¡°You''re right, his lust is insatiable.¡±

    Bar protested, ¡°Sorry for being attracted to my own fiance''s. It''s not like I''m just sleeping around with random woman.¡±

    ¡°What about Dolly?¡± Joan asked, a sly smile on her face.

    ¡°Hey, you know that''s just a special case...¡±

    Joan and Claire both giggled. Belle, who had been quietly eating her breakfast, also joined in with the giggling.

    Bar decided to play along and acted exaggeratedly defeated.

    After they finished, Joan added, ¡°I''m actually working tonight anyway, so there won''t even be the temptation for Bar.¡±

    After getting goodbye kisses, they went their separate ways.

    Bar slowly made his way to his classroom, procrastinating to get their at the last possible moment. As he entered during right before the start bell, he noticed Alice wasn''t in her normal seat, so he quickly took his normal one next to Gerard.

    Gerard, whispering as the teacher started, chuckled, ¡°Haha, you sleeping in mate?¡±

    Bar nervously laughed back, ¡°Haha, yeah, something like that...¡±

    Gerard pointed a few rows up, ¡°By the way, what''s up with her?¡±

    Bar looked where he was pointing. It was Alice, sitting in a row a few ahead of them with some of the other girls.

    ¡°She just went and sat up there like it was nothing,¡± Gerard commented.

    Bar blushed a bit and shrugged, ¡°I dunno, maybe she just wanted to sit with someone else.¡±

    Gerard raised an eyebrow, ¡°Really? After all the interest she showed in you?¡±

    Bar thought for a moment. I like Gerard but...I really don''t feel like explaining all this to him... ¡°Um...I think she lost interest in me after the tournament. She probably thinks I''m not worth her time.¡±

    Gerard looked for a moment before chuckling again, ¡°Haha, you''re probably right! Although, to be honest, you did pretty good. You even beat that big third year without getting hit! She''s just on some other level...¡±

    Bar chuckled back and shook his head, ¡°Yeah, feels like it sometimes...¡±

    Classes went about as normal, with the exception of Alice sitting in a different spot, until class ended, and Bar had a decision to make.

    I really don''t wanna go to club. At least, not while Alice is there. While it would technically be going against their earlier agreement, after thinking it through internally, he convinced himself her marriage offer and his rejection overruled anything that had been agreed upon previously.

    Not feeling like studying in the library, or working, he decided to just go do his homework in his dorm.

    As he entered, Belle was taking a nap.

    Waking up abruptly, she quickly stood up, wiping her mouth. ¡°Ah...ah... Mas-...Bar...I didn''t expect you back so early.¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°I didn''t plan on being back so soon originally either. I''m just going to do a bit of schoolwork, you can nap more if you want.¡±

    Belle shook her head. ¡°No, I''ll make some tea for you,¡± she explained, heading over to the kitchen.

    Bar laid out his school books and got to work.

    After finishing some tea, Belle took the sheets from of their three beds off the clothes line. Due to the daily...activities...between he and his two fiance''s, it wasn''t uncommon for the sheets to need washed every day. Joan often tried to wash them herself when she could, since she felt (somewhat) responsible, although Belle didn''t make a fuss about it that he had seen.

    After a while, it had gotten close to dinner time, so Belle started cooking some chicken stew.

    Bar''s stomach started grumbling as she was finishing, the smell of the stew wafting through the dorm. ¡°Yeah, time to stop,¡± he explained slamming shut his book.

    Belle giggled, ¡°It''s almost done anyway.¡±

    After a couple more minutes, she ladled out some stew for the two of them. As they sat across from each other, Bar took a sip of the stew. Smiling, he exclaimed, ¡°Mmm, excellent as always Belle.¡±

    Belle blushed a bit, blowing on her own spoon of stew before putting it in her mouth. ¡°Thanks, I used-¡±

    She was cut off by a knock at the door. They looked at each other questioningly.

    Bar stood up, ¡°Maybe one of them is done early?¡±

    Belle quickly got up. ¡°Please let me. Joan will slap me with her ladle if she finds out I let you answer the door.¡±

    Bar rolled his eyes, stopping and letting Belle answer.

    Belle opened the door, before proceeding to quickly step back, head towards at the ground.

    Bar could see a look of terror on her face.

    ¡°Ah, there you are Belle.¡± An older man walked in. ¡°And you must be Mister Bar Champagne. Good to meet you.¡± He gave a nod you would expect between nobles of equal standing.

    Bar walked up, positioning himself between the man and Belle in a natural way. ¡°I am. And you are...?¡±

    ¡°I am Lord Peckard. I believe you''re already acquainted one of my sons, no?¡± he said with a grin.

    Ah, this is that idiot''s father. I haven''t seen him since then. I wonder if he''s avoiding me?

    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    ¡°I do,¡± Bar said, not keeping the disdain from his mouth.

    Lord Peckard seemed to pick up on it, but instead of being upset, chuckled, ¡°Haha, I can see he left a poor impression on you. Unfortunately, you are not the first. It is partly my fault in failing to raise him properly.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°I can see you have more sense than he does.¡±

    Lord Peckard smiled, ¡°I appreciate you not judging me right away. That will make this easier. I have come to collect Belle back.¡±

    Belle cowered back a few steps unconsciously, still looking at the ground.

    Bar, seeing this, looked back at Lord Peckard. ¡°I''m not giving her back, I won her fair in a duel.¡±

    Lord Peckard nodded. ¡°I understand that, of course. I mean to pay you for her return.¡±

    Bar immediately shook his head. ¡°I''m not letting her go back to Cob.¡±

    Lord Peckard raised an eyebrow. ¡°I didn''t plan on it. Cob can make do with a male servant for a while, until he learns his lesson. No, I mean to take her back under my own service. You see, Belle cost me quite a sum. Do you know how much I paid for her?¡±

    Bar shook his head.

    ¡°Two-hundred gold.¡±

    Bar was taken aback. That''s quite a bit. I think Joan was like a quarter of that.

    Lord Peckard continued, ¡°Yes, I''m sure you realized her worth by now. When I purchased her a few years ago, she was worth that much. I had to train her up some, but she was one of our best night service maids. I-¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°I''m not selling her.¡±

    Lord Peckard seemed a bit perturbed, but continued on, ¡°I''m willing to pay you one-hundred gold to buy her back. Obviously her worth has gone down some, with how much she''s been used, but...¡±

    Bar was irate now. ¡°She''s not for sale.¡±

    Lord Peckard rolled his eyes. Seeing the two bowls on the table, he chuckled. ¡°I see, you have her eat with you. You must really enjoy her company then. Fine, one-hundred fifty, but that''s all I have on me. I lost the rest betting on the dueling tournament.¡±

    ¡°Please leave. I''m not interested in your offer.¡±

    Now Lord Peckard was upset. ¡°Bastard! You think you can take something from House Peckard and get away with it?¡±

    Bar tried thinking of a way to scare him off. ¡°I am on good terms with the dorm mistress. If you continue, I''ll have you barred from campus for coming uninvited into my dorm,¡± Bar explained.

    While the thought of Claire threatening Lord Peckard seemed comical, Lord Peckard took the threat seriously, angrily shaking a bit more before turning around and leaving.

    ¡°You''ll regret this. House Peckard never forgets even the smallest slight against them!¡± he shouted, slamming the door behind himself.

    After he left, he heard Belle fall to her knees behind him, crying.

    Trying to comfort her, Bar grabbed her shoulders. ¡°It''s okay, he''s gone now.¡±

    Belle, however, was smiling while crying. ¡°Fwank...you...fwo...mufffch,¡± she got out between sobs. ¡°I...wuff...worryfff...youb...sellff..meuh...back...¡± she continued, trying to wipe her tears away.

    Bar shook his head, grabbing her hands. ¡°Of course I wouldn''t. Even if I didn''t care about you, which I do, I would never forgive myself sending you back in with those terrible people. The way he talked about you...¡± he trailed off.

    After crying herself out for another minute, she eventually stopped. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, rubbing away the last of her tears. Taking a big breath to calm herself, she then wrapped her arms around Bar, squishing her breasts on him.

    Bar, trying to keep himself calm, figured she was feeling emotional, so hugged her back. ¡°It''s okay, I''m here for you. So are Joan and Claire.¡±

    Belle looked into his eyes. ¡°Um...Bar...would you like to kiss me?¡±

    Bar was taken aback. ¡°What? I mean, I''m not going-¡±

    He was cut off as Belle leaned forward, pressing her lips against his for a passionate kiss.

    ¡°What''s gotten into you? I though you didn''t want to do these types of things?¡± Bar asked as she leaned back.

    Belle blushed, ¡°I didn''t at first, but...¡±

    -Flashback to a few days prior, while Bar was in classes-

    Joan and Belle were doing wash in separate tubs. As they were focusing on scrubbing, Joan casually asked, ¡°Belle, have you been spying on Bar and I while we''re having sex?¡±

    There was a ''plop'' as Belle dropped what she was holding into the tub, as she was now covering her face in her hands as she was bright red.

    ¡°I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry, I...¡± she started.

    Joan giggled, ¡°I''m not upset. It''s not even my first time having someone watch me...¡± she trailed off, before shaking her head. ¡°I just wanna know why.¡±

    Belle blushed. ¡°I''m...I can trust you, right?¡±

    Joan smiled, ¡°Of course. Have I given you a reason not too?¡±

    Belle quickly shook her head. ¡°My previous owners treated me...poorly. Especially during night service. It...it was awful. I know I''m just a servant, but they would make me service them relentlessly, sometimes until I could barely move, and...¡± she started to cry.

    Joan walked over and hugged her, crying lightly too. ¡°I''m so sorry Belle.¡±

    Belle shook her head. ¡°It''s okay. I just...when I saw you and Master Bar for the first time, I was...enthralled. I had never seen two people who care about each other have sex before. It was so different from what I had been through, I was amazed. And, eventually, I...I...¡± she trailed off, blushing.

    Joan smiled, ¡°You got jealous.¡±

    Still blushing, Belle nodded. ¡°I wanted to have that kind of experience, but I...¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°Do you think Bar won''t accept you?¡±

    Belle nodded.

    ¡°Haha, I wouldn''t worry about that. Bar knew I had serviced his father and brothers before, but he still accepted me. No, he wanted me despite that. I don''t think Bar will care about your past. If anything, he''ll make sure to treat you better.¡±

    ¡°You...you really think so?¡± Belle asked.

    Joan giggled, ¡°You know he wants to marry a bunch of beautiful maids, so I think you''ll fit right in.¡±

    <ul>

    <li>

    Back to the present -

    </li>

    </ul>

    As Belle finished explaining her prior conversation with Joan, she was blushing heavily, looking at Bar.

    Bar stood up, pulling Belle to her feet. Holding her hands, he asked, ¡°Belle, please marry me.¡±

    Belle''s eyes opened wide. ¡°Wha-...what? I just wanted to...¡± she blushed again, ¡°...have sex with you. The same type you have with Joan and Claire.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°I know, that''s why I want you to marry me. Oh! Hold on,¡± he added, letting go of her hands and running into his bedroom.

    Coming back out after a few moments, he handed her a scroll. ¡°Here, if you don''t believe me, these are your servant papers. You can have your freedom right now if you want.¡±

    Belle giggled, ¡°Joan told me you did the same with her. I guess you are serious.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Belle smiled but pushed the scroll away. ¡°That''s okay. Like Joan, I''ll stay as your servant until we can actually be wed. Until then...¡± she said, before trailing off as she started to untie her maid outfit. ¡°...please treat me like Joan in bed as well.¡±

    Bar, deciding she was going too slow, tore off her maid outfit. Belle''s breasts, even larger than Joan''s, plopped out, barely contained by the rough bra she had on.

    ¡°Oh...¡± was all Belle said, as she saw Bar''s member as he pulled down his pants.

    Turning her around, Bar unhooked her bra, grabbing her voluptuous breasts as they spilled out. He squeezed and massaged them from behind, causing Belle to blush and moan loudly. Bar was sticking his member between her thighs, rubbing against her panties, and kissing her neck.

    ¡°Um...I should take this off...¡± Belle said, turning around delicately slipping out of her panties. Bar got even harder, picking up Belle and sliding into her. Belle moaned even louder, wrapping her legs around Bar to help keep herself held up. Bar thrusted his hips up into her, causing her to ''yip'' with pleasure at each thrust. As they made out, their kissing got sloppier and sloppier as Belle spasmed over and over.

    After a couple minutes of this, Bar was at his limit.

    ¡°Uhmmm, Belle, I''m about to burst...¡±

    Belle, nearly shouting, replied, ¡°Yes...please!¡±

    Bar grabbed her tight, coming into her.

    Belle laid her head on his shoulder, breathing heavily and holding him tightly. ¡°Bar...that was so amazing...I''ve never...¡±

    Bar let her down, before giving her another kiss. ¡°Was it what you wanted?¡±

    Belle giggled, ¡°Yes, and then some. No wonder Joan looked like she did...¡±

    Bar led her over to one of the beds in the main room, laying her down. He straddled on top of her, licking her nipples as he held her hands.

    Belle let out cute moans with each pass over her nipples, until she was close to spasming again. ¡°Bar, please, I need it again...¡±

    Bar nodded. He was already hard again, so he stuck his shaft in, grabbing Belle''s waist as he quickly thrusted over and over again, causing her breasts to flop back and forth. After a few moments, he quickly came once more, this time thrusting deep with each spurt.

    Barely able to breathe, he fell over next to Belle, who grabbed his hand, leaning over for another kiss.

    She stopped as the door opened, Claire bursting in. ¡°I''m here! Get ready to-¡± but she stopped, seeing the two of them naked in bed. ¡°Hey, I...¡± she trailed off, seeing who it was. ¡°B-Belle!?¡±

    Belle blushed, ¡°Sorry, Miss Claire, I...¡±

    Claire paused for a moment, then sighed and shook her head, ¡°No, it''s okay, Joan''s one thing, but I''m not gonna get mad if you finally gave in...¡± She then walked over and poured herself some soup. ¡°Continue on if you want.¡±

    Belle blushed even deeper. ¡°N-no, I''m sorry, it was supposed to be your night.¡±

    Bar and Belle awkwardly got dressed as Claire ate her soup. She tried a bit, accidentally burning the tip of her tongue. ¡°Ah-ta-ta-tah...¡±

    Sitting down, Bar addressed her. ¡°Um, Claire, I asked Belle to also marry me too, I hope that''s-¡±

    Claire waved him off, ¡°Yes, yes, I already assumed that was the case. Belle is great so I have no complaints,¡± she explained nonchalantly, blowing to cool off her stew before taking another sip.

    I guess that was easy. He also explained there confrontation with Lord Peckard, including threatening to sick Claire on him. While Bar was worried, Claire smiled deviously instead.

    ¡°Haha, I''m almost sad he didn''t try to push it. I would have loved nothing more than putting a noble like him in his place,¡± she said, laughing somewhat evilly.

    ¡°You know, I''m glad you''re on our side,¡± Bar said, before grabbing another spoonful.

    Belle chimed in, ¡°Me too. I hope I can be as confident as you one day.¡±

    Claire crossed her arms, looking proud of herself.

    A while after they finished, Joan arrived back. Belle ran up and hugged her, telling her the good news and thanking her.

    Joan smiled and hugged, her back. ¡°I''m so glad Belle. Not that I had any doubt, really, knowing Bar...¡±

    Bar, who had Claire sitting in his lap as some sort of claiming stake, shrugged.

    ¡°Hey, I''m really happy for Belle, but pay attention to me now...¡±

    Bar sighed, teasing her, ¡°You''re so needy...¡± before giving her a kiss.

    Claire looked downcast. ¡°Am I really that needy? I just want to, you know, spend as much time as I can...¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°I know, I know.¡± Wrapping his arms around her, he picked her up. ¡°Come on, since you''re so excited, let''s go to bed early.¡±

    Claire blushed, but nodded in agreement. Kissing Joan and Belle (while still holding Claire) he took her to the bedroom and closed the door.

    Claire sidled down, before quickly tearing his clothes off. ¡°Come on! I can see you''re already ready through your pants!¡±

 Ch.13 - Drinking and Rumors

    A Family Date

    The rest of the week passed, an odd dichotomy being established.

    In classes, things were going...pretty awful. Most of the class had noticed what was going on between Alice and him (or at least, that they had had a falling out), and some of them occasionally gave him glares (especially the woman).

    It''s not like I care that noblewoman hate me, but it does make class fairly exhausting.

    Gerard had seemed to take his side in the ''feud'', still sitting next to him and dragging him along to lunch.

    At the dorm, it was quite the opposite. Things were going about as well as they could. He had gotten Joan, Claire, and Belle involved in his plan. And, to Bar''s relief, they all got along.

    Well, mostly.

    ¡°Grr, now I only get him once every three weekends,¡± Claire bemoaned, hanging off of Bar again as he walked around the dorm, chin resting on his shoulder as she sighed.

    ¡°Don''t you need to go on patrol soon?¡± Bar asked

    ¡°Don''t wanna...¡± Claire responded.

    Bar sighed, taking Claire off and setting her down on one of the beds in the living room. ¡°We can''t afford for you to lose your job, we need to save up as much as possible.¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°I know I know, I just wanna stay here...can I at least get a kiss before I leave?¡±

    Bar rolled his eyes and smiled. ¡°That''s all? You don''t even have to ask...¡± he explained, before kissing her.

    Claire held him close for a few moments, before unlatching herself. Jumping off the bed and giving a fist pump, she exclaimed ¡°Alright, now I have the energy to go patrol,¡± and ran out of the dorm.

    Joan, who was helping Belle wash the dishes, giggled. Turning to Belle, she asked, ¡°It''s your weekend tomorrow, what are you wanting to do?¡±

    Belle blushed a bit. ¡°Um...I was wanting to spend some time together.¡±

    Joan chuckled, ¡°Haha, of course, that''s the whole point!¡±

    Belle shook her head, ¡°No, I mean, I want all of us to spend time together. I thought it would be fun to do something as a f-f-family...¡± she got out, blushing heavily.

    This was too cute for Bar and Joan, who both rushed over to hug her.

    After a few moments, they let go.

    ¡°Um...I don''t know where we can all go, though...¡± Belle tapped her fingers together.

    Joan and Bar helped her brainstorm.

    ¡°What about going to a cafe? We could sit around and talk,¡± Bar suggested.

    Joan shook her head. ¡°It''s too risky, one of your classmates might recognize you, I''m sure many of the academy students go to them.¡±

    Bar nodded his head.

    ¡°What about that restaurant you and Claire went to? You two could dress up again, and just have us as your servants accompanying you,¡± Joan suggested.

    Bar shot it down. ¡°No, I already don''t like that we have to keep that up. Plus, those rooms won''t fit all of us...¡±

    Joan nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Um...¡± Belle started, ¡°What about that...place you work at? Will anyone bother us there?¡±

    Joan scrunched up her face, ¡°I guess....not?¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you not want too?¡±

    Joan shook her head back and forth. ¡°It''s not that, I''m just worried we''ll have to keep Bar away from Dolly.¡±

    Bar blushed slightly. Won''t it be the other way around?

    Joan nodded as if deciding. ¡°Okay, if Claire agrees, then we''ll go there tomorrow.¡±

    When Claire returned later, she readily accepted. ¡°Getting drunk with everyone sounds great!¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°We''re going there to spend time together, not get drunk...¡±

    Claire seemed confused, ¡°I don''t see how those are mutually exclusive?¡±

    This garnered a giggle from Joan and Belle.

    The next day, the four of them went into town around when Dolly''s tavern would open.

    As the four of them walked down together, Bar couldn''t help but smile, seeing them all together. We''ve got a long way to go, but-

    His thoughts were cut off by a warm sensation on his arm. Belle was walking next to him (Joan and Claire walked in front) and had grabbed his arm, placing it between her breasts. When Bar looked at her, Belle just gave a smile, before continuing to walk next to him.

    Eventually they made it to Dolly''s. When they entered, they were not greeted by Dolly, but instead by another face he recognized.

    ¡°Hey Joan! I didn''t think you were working today,¡± Mio asked. She turned to Bar, ¡°I think I recognize you, aren''t you...¡± she stopped as Claire and Belle also entered, raising an eyebrow as she looked them over.

    Joan giggled, ¡°I''m not, I just brought some...family along for some drinks.¡±

    Mio''s face lit up, ¡°Of course, of course, come on, I''ll give you the corner table...¡±

    Sitting them down, she left to go get them all ales.

    Claire looked around in awe. ¡°This is pretty cool...¡±

    Joan giggled, ¡°It''s just a tavern...¡±

    ¡°So? I''ve never set foot in a place like this before...¡± Claire responded.

    ¡°I haven''t either...¡± Belle said, also looking around nervously.

    Mio walked back into the kitchen to grab their drinks.

    ¡°Dolly, your boyfriend is here again...¡± she said.

    Dolly blushed, ¡°Don''t call him that...¡± but smiling and setting down the dough she was kneading, and washing her hands.

    Mio laughed. ¡°Haha, it''s not like you even know his name! But, uh...¡±

    Dolly raised an eyebrow as she toweled off her hands.

    Mio continued, ¡°He has...company.¡±

    Dolly shrugged. I''m not really into that, but-

    She stopped, eyes going wide, as she walked out and saw. The young man she had had her recent trysts with was sitting there...next to Joan. And two other woman.

    What!? Why are they together!? And who are those other two woman? She quickly leaped back, hiding in the kitchen. Sticking her head slowly out, she watched as Joan and the three others talked and laughed.

    ¡°You should just go talk with them,¡± Mio said, walking past her with a tray of ales. ¡°I can handle the other customers for now.¡±

    Dolly shook her head, retreating back into the kitchen.

    After a few ales, Bar could tell who the light drinkers and the heavy drinkers were. Belle was actually still on her first, but seemed to be barely awake, nodding off occasionally before waking back up with a start.

    To Bar''s surprise, Claire seemed to be holding her liquor fine.

    ¡°Haha, this is great!¡± she said, slamming down another empty mug.

    Joan, on the other hand, seemed okay, but was getting a little...handsy.

    ¡°Bar, take off your pants...¡± she whispered, a bit slurred.

    Bar had to push her hands away. ¡°Not here! Later! Later!¡±

    Dolly, on the other hand, kept sneaking peeks out at them. After some thinking, she had figured out what she thought was going on. He has to be the fiance Joan mentioned, right? And if he''s a nobleman from the Academy...those must be his other... She blushed, remembering when he had proposed to her. Maybe that was serious then? But still, to want to marry me...

    Mio giggled watching her dilemma.

    A while later, they were all pretty hammered. Joan had stopped getting handsy with Bar and was now complaining about Lady Champagne, despite having not seen her since she and Bar left for the academy over a month ago.

    ¡°That bitch! I should have peed in her shampoo before we left...¡±

    Claire seemed to be feeling it now, as she standing on her stool laughing. ¡°Haha, look at me now! I''m getting married to a sexy guy while you''re stuck with some old fat guy! Hahaha!¡±

    Bar was busy making sure she didn''t fall off. Who is she even talking about!? Some girl that bullied her? Also, why is she calling me ''sexy''...?

    Belle was just straight up sleeping now, napping with her cheek on the table, but still holding onto a now mostly empty mug.

    They had also been joined by a new person. Mio, the tavern girl who had been serving them, had at some point grabbed an ale and sat down with them.

    Finally getting Claire to sit back down, Bar turned to Mio. ¡°Um...Mio, I don''t mind, but shouldn''t you be, you know...¡±

    Mio giggled, ¡°Haha, no, my shifts over, so I figured I''d come drink with you all. Seems like a fun crowd,¡± she added with a sly smile.

    Bar didn''t know what to say as Mio stared at him.

    After a few moments, she asked, ¡°Soooo, are you into tavern wenches?¡±

    Bar choked on his ale, barely gulping it down.

    Mio giggled again.

    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Bar replied nervously. Luckily, the others were too preoccupied (or asleep) to notice their conversation.

    ¡°Well, you''re banging Dolly and Joan, and I''m guessing these girls too, so...¡±

    ¡°He likes maids!¡± Claire interjected, grabbing Bar''s head and stuffing it on her chest.

    Joan, who''s rambling had become incoherent, nodded in agreement (or at least, nodded at something).

    Mio seemed confused for a bit, but then nodded. ¡°I guess you''re a noble, right? Uhhh...don''t you have some noblewoman fiance? I''m surprised she''s not upset...or do you keep it a secret from her?¡± she smiled deviously.

    Bar shook his head, ¡°No, these are my fiance''s,¡± he replied. He wasn''t sure if it was the drink, or just the conversation, but he added, ¡°I tried asking Dolly, but she didn''t want to...¡±

    Mio''s eyes went wide, leaning forward. ¡°Do you just propose to anyone?¡±

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Bar didn''t know how to answer. ¡°I don''t-¡±

    Suddenly Belle slapped the table, waking up and raising her head, all in one motion. Turning to look at Bar, she said, ¡°I need to start dinner.¡±

    Mio laughed, ¡°I''ll go grab some food.¡±

    Going to the back again, Mio saw Dolly biting her fingernails in nervousness, still peaking around the corner at Bar, Joan, and the others.

    ¡°Haha, are you just going to watch them all night? Why not go over?¡±

    Dolly shook her head, ¡°I don''t...I don''t even know what to say.¡±

    Mio shook her head, before grabbing some bread and butter. ¡°It''s not like you can put it off forever...¡± she responded, and headed back.

    Bar and Belle helped themselves to some bread, while Mio nibbled on one, still watching them as they talked.

    ¡°Bar, I gotta introduce you to the headmaster,¡± Claire said grabbing his hand.

    ¡°He already knows who I am! And if you really mean ''as your fiance'', that should probably wait a while...¡±

    Joan had fallen onto Bar, head resting on his lap, looking like she was out cold.

    After they finished, Mio said, ¡°Do you want anything else?¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°Thanks, but we should probably go.¡± He grabbed his coinpurse from his pocket, taking out ten silver. ¡°I don''t know how much we drank, so just keep the leftover as a tip.¡±

    Mio''s eyes went wide, taking the silver, looking between it and Bar.

    Bar corralled the three woman, trying to get them back out the door. Luckily, Belle seemed mostly coherent, so between the two of them they were able to get Joan and Claire safely home.

    Mio took her money, going back to Dolly. ¡°Look at this, that guy''s loaded!¡±

    ¡°Of course, he''s a noble...¡± Dolly replied, stirring a soup. Since she had been staying in the kitchen all night, she had made way more food then was needed, stacks of bread and cauldrons of soup simmering around her.

    Mio grabbed a roll, taking a chomp out of it. ¡°You really sure you don''t wanna marry him? He''d set you up for life...¡±

    Dolly blushed, ¡°That''s not why you should marry someone...¡±

    Mio giggled, ¡°I dunnoooo...¡±

    Back at home, Bar and Belle got the mostly unconscious Joan and Claire into the beds in the living room.

    Bar wiped a trickle of sweat from his brow. ¡°Thanks Belle, you''re a lifesaver.¡±

    Belle giggled, ¡°Well, it was my idea,¡± she looked around nervously. ¡°Um, Bar, would you like some...¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°What? Do you wanna make some tea?¡±

    Belle shook her head, ¡°No, I mean I...¡±

    Bar just stood there.

    Belle went silent for a moment, before just grabbing him and pulling him towards the bedroom. After the door was closed, she immediately started making out with him.

    Bar reciprocated. After a few moments, he chuckled, ¡°You were nervous about asking for this?¡±

    Belle nodded.

    Bar shook his head, ¡°We can anytime you want. Well, as long as you''re not making the others mad, at least.¡±

    Belle smiled, dragging him onto the bed.

    ¡°Uh, don''t we need to undress first?¡±

    Belle wrapped her arms around him. ¡°I just wanna cuddle for a bit.¡±

    Bar acquiesced, wrapping his arms around her and holding her tight.

    After a while, Bar started snoring softly.

    Belle opened her eyes, giggling. That''s fine, he said we can do it anytime. Giving him a kiss to the cheek, she cuddled back into his chest, and joined him in sleep.

    In the morning, Belle and Bar woke up together. After sharing a tender kiss, Belle went to go make breakfast.

    As they went into the main area, they noticed one of the beds was empty. Looking in the other, they could see a huge mound under the sheets.

    Looking at each other, they both walked over and pull the sheet back. Underneath, Claire had her arms and legs wrapped around Joan, snoring, while Joan had her cheek on top of Claire''s head.

    Belle giggled, ¡°They''re so cute!¡±

    After a moment, Claire shielded her eyes from the sunlight that was streaming in. ¡°Bar...let me sleep more...¡±

    Bar nodded and pulled the sheets back over them. Turning to Belle, he said, ¡°I think Claire''s gonna miss her morning shift.¡±

    Rumor-mongering

    Later that day, Claire sat in her office, grabbing her head. Ughhhhh, I drank way too much. She had thoroughly enjoyed her time out with the others, but she had drank way more than she normally would, and somehow awkwardly ending up in bed with Joan in the morning (although Joan seemed to enjoy it instead of being embarrassed).

    Needless to say, she also had a hangover.

    Trying and failing to fill out her reports, she was startled a bit when the door opened.

    Inside came Cob Peckard, sitting down across from her.

    While Claire hadn''t had any personal issues with Cob, she knew how he had mistreated Belle in the past, and so had to force herself to maintain a professional demeanor. ¡°Miss Claire, did you address that issue I brought to your attention?¡±

    Claire suppressed a grimace. The issue he was mentioning was Bar having two servants in his dorm. She had done something regarding it, although it was probably not what Cob was wanting. ¡°Yes, Bar has obtained special permission to have two servants.¡±

    Cob had a look of anger on his face but quickly quenched it, before asking, ¡°But where will she sleep? The rooms only have a single servant bed,¡± Cob asked, barely feigning concern.

    Claire again suppressed herself, although this time it was was from her own anger. ¡°Yes, I had an extra bed brought to his room.¡± Although it was actually for me.

    Cob seemed a bit angry again, a vein popping out in his forehead. ¡°Did he pay you off? I can pay more...¡± he said, grabbing his coinpurse.

    ¡°No he did not. I know you are upset about losing your servant but Bar has shown he is able to take care of two in his dorm room just fine.¡± Which is true.

    Cob seethed a bit, before storming out, slamming the door shut.

    Urgghhh... The door slamming shut had caused her head to throb again.

    That evening, at the dorm dinner table, Claire was upset. ¡°I can''t believe that idiot. Trying to bribe a staff member!?¡±

    Joan asked, ¡°Can''t you report him to the school?¡±

    Claire shook her head, ¡°There''s no point. His father is the school''s biggest donor. If it wasn''t for my relationship with the headmaster, I''d be worried he would be reporting me.¡±

    ¡°Should I duel him again?¡± Bar asked, flexing his muscles.

    ¡°No,¡± Joan and Claire said in unison, turning to look at him.

    Bar looked down disappointed, causing Belle to giggle and pat his head.

    ¡°You need to focus on your studies and not draw attention to yourself. Or us,¡± Claire explained while Joan nodded.

    ¡°I know...¡± Bar responded. ¡°I just wish I could do more.¡±

    ¡°You''re doing well keeping us all motivated,¡± Joan explained, the other two nodding in agreement.

    Bar blushed a bit.

    ¡°I''m hoping this is in the past, now,¡± Claire asserted. ¡°But be careful anyway.¡±

    The next day, Bar was sitting at lunch with Gerard and some of the other guys in class as usual.

    While Bar normally just sat and ate quietly while the others talked, today they all kept whispering and looking at him.

    Eventually, Bar whispered to Gerard, ¡°What''s wrong? Is there something on my face, or...?¡±

    Gerard scratched his head, a bit nervous. ¡°Uh, actually...¡±

    One of the guys interjected, ¡°Is it true you''re smashing the Dorm Mistress?¡±

    Bar almost choked on his drink. Pounding his chest, he coughed a few times while the others looked at him.

    Eventually, he got his breath. ¡°Why...why are you asking that!?¡±

    One of the other guys answered, ¡°There''s a rumor going around that she''s seen slipping out of your room in the mornings.¡±

    One of the others chimed in, ¡°I feel like I''ve seen her walking around our dorms at night, too...¡±

    Trying to defend himself (and by extension Claire), Bar responded, ¡°Isn''t she just patrolling? That''s part of her job....right?¡±

    The first guy said, ¡°If you are, I need to thank you. I''ve been sneaking over all the time to visit my fiance, and I never get caught. I thought maybe I was just good at sneaking, but then I realized I never even see her...¡±

    The other guys all looked at him enviously, before looking deep in thought. Then, suddenly, they all left, determined looks on their faces.

    Gerard leaned over and whispered, ¡°So...is it true?¡±

    Bar thought for a moment. If I deny it and people figure out its true, that would be bad. But if I just say yes, isn''t it that also bad? ¡°Ummm...¡±

    Gerard chuckled, ¡°Haha, whats wrong?¡±

    At dinner that day, Bar told everyone about the rumor.

    ¡°What!?¡± Claire shouted, slapping the table. ¡°Did you tell someone!?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I''m wondering if someone saw you coming or going,¡± Bar asked.

    Claire was holding her head, not sure what to do. Joan, who was sitting next to her, wrapped an arm around her.

    ¡°I was being careful! Errrgggghhh...¡±

    ¡°Should you-¡± Bar started, before Claire cut her off.

    ¡°No! I''m not going back to sleeping in my dorm. It''s...it''s so...¡± she started, before tears started streaking down her face.

    Bar came over and hugged her, and she scrunched up in his chest. ¡°I wasn''t going to say that. We just...need to figure something out.¡±

    Joan was deep in thought, before a frown came upon her face. ¡°There is one person who would know...you did admit to being in love with Claire in front of her.¡±

    Bar and Claire both blushed when they remembered.

    Alice would know. But why wait over a week to start the rumor? Or did it just take this long to propagate? ¡°Do you think she would though? It seems like she''s trying to put the whole...''us''...thing behind her.¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°I agree, I doubt it''s Alice. Everyone thinks you two were in some sort of courtship before the tournament, right? So think how it looks on her if she would have gotten rejected in favor of me.¡±

    Bar seems confused. ¡°That''s what actually happened though...¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Exactly. ''He rejected one of the most beautiful girls in his year for the short, homely Dorm Mistress instead.'' Her reputation would decrease significantly. At worst it might even affect any future courtships she attempts,¡± Claire explained.

    Bar shook his head, ¡°I think I''ve proven you''re not homely,¡± and kissed her cheek.

    Claire blushed a bit but shook her head. ¡°Yes because you have good taste in woman. Other people don''t.¡±

    Joan and Belle nodded in agreement.

    Bar held up his hands. ¡°Okay, okay. But that still leaves us without a suspect.¡±

    After a moment, Belle chimed in, ¡°Ummm...there is one other person who might know. Well, two actually.¡±

    In the morning, Bar made sure to get to class early. When Bar and Carlotta came by with their entourage, he tried to get Gerard''s attention. Luckily, Gerard, seemed happy to come over.

    ¡°Hey, surprised to see you here more than five seconds before the bell,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Did you needa talk to me?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Yeah, privately if we could.¡±

    Carlotta had kept walking, along with the girls, so Gerard told the other guys to go ahead.

    Finding an empty alcove, Bar just came out and asked. ¡°Err, this is kinda awkward, but...you aren''t the one who started that rumor about me and the Dorm Mistress...are you?¡±

    Gerard looked at him sideways before chuckling softly. ¡°Haha, do I seem like a rumor-monger to you? Especially about one of my best buds?¡±

    Best buds!? Well, ignoring that for now... ¡°No, or at least I didn''t think so. I just can''t think of anyone else that had seen her at my place.¡±

    Gerard nodded as if he understood. ¡°Silvia was also there.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Yes, but I don''t think she would have spread that around without you telling her.¡±

    Gerard smiled, ¡°I dunno, Silvia can be a bit of a busybody,¡± he said, then chuckled.

    Is he joking? Remembering the quiet and stoic Silvia, he assumed that he was. ¡°Well, sorry for asking. I just...hit a dead end.¡±

    Gerard slapped him in the back. ¡°Don''t worry about it. If I think of anything, I''ll let you know.¡±

    At lunch, the guys in his class were whispering about him again.

    What is it this time? Some new rumor?

    One of them looked over at Bar and said, ¡°Thanks, man, your doing the Gods'' work for all of us.¡±

    Bar was taken aback. ¡°Wh-...what!? What did I do?¡±

    Another answered, ¡°Since the dorm mistress is at your place every night, all the guys have been able to sneak over to visit their girlfriends and fiances when it gets late,¡± he explained. ¡°Everyone is hoping you can keep it up with her every night.¡±

    Bar started to blush, before putting a hand on his forehead.

    Gerard was laughing, ¡°You still worried about the rumor now? It''s actually increasing your reputation. Well, with all the couples, at least.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°I don''t really care about mine, I''m worried about Cl...Miss Claire. She doesn''t deserve to have rumors spread about her.¡±

    Gerard rubbed his chin in thought. ¡°Hmm...I have an idea actually. Come with me after class.¡±

    Once the final bell had rung, Bar followed Gerard as he led him out of the classroom, and down the hall a ways.

    As they were walking down, he though he saw a head stick out of a door and look both ways. As it looked their way, it did a double take before pulling back into the room it was in.

    Gerard quickened his pace when he saw this, so Bar had to almost run to keep up with him.

    Stopping in front of the door, Gerard quickly pulled it back open. Inside was Cob, reeling back in terror.

    Some of Cob''s classmates walked by, giggling.

    ¡°Wh-what do you want?¡± Cob asked, looking between the two of them, unsure which he was more scared of.

    ¡°Is that how you greet old friends? We haven''t seen each other in a while, have we? I wonder why that is?¡± Gerard asked, his jovial tone betrayed slightly by the derision in his voice.

    I already thought this, but this confirms he was avoiding me. And Gerard by the sound of it.

    Cob snorted, although still cowered back. ¡°You''re no friend of mine, thieving bastards...¡±

    Gerard took a couple steps in, causing Cob to reel back three more.

    ¡°So...why did you start that rumor about the Dorm Mistress and Bar here?¡±

    That''s what he thinks? But there''s no way Cob would know...

    Cob, however, got a grin on his face. ¡°Haha, why do you think? That old hag somehow got persuaded to let him keep two servants. Figured I could hurt both their reputations at the same time.¡±

    This idiot did start it!? But who told him? Also, old hag!?

    Cob continued, ¡°I doubt anything would happen to ''Mister Duelist'' over here, but if I could make that whore lose her job due to a rumor, that would be fun, at least.¡±

    Bar started to take off his glove to throw at Cob, who had preemptively put up his arms in fear. However, before he could get it off, Gerard stopped him.

    ¡°There better be a new rumor tomorrow that your original rumor was fake. Else, I might have to speak with my future father-in-law regarding House Peckard.¡± He turned to Bar, ¡°I wonder if House Peckard is giving their due in taxes? Seems like they aren''t paying enough based on how much they have...¡±

    Cob looked in fear, before bowing down meekly. ¡°P-please. I''ll say it was fake. Just...please...father will disown me...¡±

    Gerard nodded, and motioned to Cob to follow him out.

    Bar was in awe. ¡°Th-hanks. I really appreciate it.¡± He handled that like...well, like a high-rank noble would.

    Gerard scratched his cheek. ¡°Yeah...I don''t like pulling the ''future father-in-law'' card out often, but sometimes it helps. Besides, that''s what friends are for.¡±

    Bar did a double-take, then nodded and smiled. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°That said...I would like reward for helping,¡± Gerard said, dipping his head slightly.

    ¡°Uh, sure...what do you want?¡±

    Gerard smiled again, ¡°Some more of your servant''s cooking. Don''t tell Silvia, but Belle''s is the best...¡±

    After stopping to pick up Silvia on the way, they went to Bar''s dorm for dinner. As they entered, Joan, Belle, and Claire were all sitting around the tea table, but went quiet when the others entered.

    ¡°Hey, uh...¡± Bar started.

    Gerard slapped his shoulder, ¡°I made him invite me again so I could get more of Belle''s cooking.¡±

    As he and Silvia walked over the dining table, Joan and Belle moved the tea table over to accommodate all of them.

    Claire whispered up to Bar, ¡°I''ll just leave for now...¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°It''s okay, we figured out who was spreading-¡±

    Gerard turned, ¡°I hoped you were going to stay too, Dorm Mistress.¡±

    Claire blushed a bit, then nodded.

    As they sat down, Gerard explained what had happened that day.

    After he finished, Claire nodded, ¡°Thank you, Mister Gerard.¡±

    Gerard nodded, ¡°It''s no problem. Any chance I get to knock Cob down a peg is always fun.¡± He turned to Bar, ¡°You never did tell me if it was true or not, though.¡±

    Bar froze while Claire dropped the fork she was holding.

    ¡°Haha, you two are great,¡± Gerard said.

    After awkwardly finishing dinner, Gerard and Silvia took their leave. As he was about to exit, Gerard turned to Bar, whispering, ¡°By the way, I won''t tell anyone about what you''re doing. I...¡± he paused for a moment, ¡°I can relate.¡±

    Bar nodded, before having a realization. Does he mean with Claire, or...everything!?

    Gerard just nodded back with a grin, and left.

    That night was Claire''s turn to sleep with him. However, she was in a dour mood.

    ¡°Part of me keeps thinking I made a mistake...¡± she told Bar as she sat in his lap. They were currently sitting on his bed (in pajamas) while Bar brushed her hair after washing and drying.

    ¡°You mean, you don''t wanna get married?¡± Bar asked.

    Claire looked back at him, ¡°No, I just...I''m going to get you in trouble.¡±

    He pulled her hair out of her face and kissed her cheek. ¡°Please don''t feel that way. Even if you do, I''ll figure something out.¡±

    Claire turned around. ¡°You mean, we''ll figure something out,¡± she responded, and kissed his lips. ¡°Or do you not trust me?¡±

    ¡°I do. It''s just...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I''m a bad fiance if I can''t even keep all of you happy.¡±

    Claire giggled, before embracing him, causing them to fall back onto the bed. ¡°We''ll just have to work hard together.¡± Sliding herself up face-to-face, she said, ¡°Hey...I love you.¡±

    ¡°I love you too,¡± Bar smiled back.

    Claire kissed him again, this time longer and more passionately. After finishing, she said, ¡°I''m just gonna sleep like this.¡±

    Bar chuckled, wrapping his arms around her as well.

 Ch.14 - The Francesca Incident pt. 1

    An Unexpected Letter

    The next day, while Bar was in class, Joan went to work to work early to help clean before opening. When she got there, Dolly was sweeping as normal, preparing the tavern for opening. However, when she caught sight of Joan, she immediately blushed and turned away.

    What...did I do something? Why is she acting embarrassed? Joan grabbed another broom and started sweeping as well.

    They awkwardly didn''t say anything for a couple minutes while they swept, until Joan couldn''t handle the tension anymore. ¡°Err...did I do something?¡±

    Dolly looked at her again, face red. ¡°Why didn''t you tell me he was your fiance!?¡± she said, covering her face.

    Joan blinked a few times, before piecing together what had probably happened. ¡°Did Mio tell you?¡±

    ¡°No, I saw you with him and those other women a couple days ago,¡± Dolly replied.

    ¡°Oh, I was wondering why we didn''t see you at all. I thought maybe you were with a different guy,¡± Joan explained.

    Dolly blushed, ¡°No, the only guy who''s been with me is...¡± Dolly said, before remembering she didn''t know his name.

    Joan giggled. ¡°Do you not even know his name? It''s Bar. Barrois von Emil Champagne. Although, he really just likes going by Bar.¡±

    Dolly blushed further, ¡°I was just so caught up with a guy who was interested in me, I didn''t even...¡± she trailed off.

    Joan giggled again. ¡°Why would you turn him down then? He was pretty serious about you.¡±

    Dolly scoffed, ¡°There''s no way, he''s an Academy student, and I''m just some old tavern wench.¡±

    Joan shrugged. ¡°Did you see us? Belle is only a couple years older than him, but Claire is five, and I''m eight years older. That''s kind of his thing.¡±

    Dolly seemed conflicted. ¡°Do you...do you really think...?¡±

    Joan nodded.

    ¡°And you''re okay with it?¡±

    Joan nodded again. ¡°He''s a noble, so it''s not abnormal for him to have multiple woman. Granted, we may need to stop him at some point, but one or two more isn''t going to hurt anything.¡± She sighed, crossing his arms, ¡°And with this plan of his, the more women the better. Assuming they''re working, of course...¡±

    Dolly wasn''t sure what to say.

    Joan smiled at her, putting a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Just give it some thought. I think Bar was disappointed you rejected him, so I''m sure he''ll be happy if you change your mind.¡±

    Around the same time, Bar returned to his room to study after class. Walking in, he gave a kiss to Belle, before wrapping his arms around her.

    ¡°Bar...stop...it''s Joan''s night, she''ll be upset...¡± Belle said, but was giggling.

    Bar sighed teasingly. ¡°Oh fine...¡±

    ¡°Oh, here, this came for you,¡± Belle said, grabbing a letter off the counter.

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°What? Who is it from? Oh...¡± he realized the answer as he saw the letter was wax-sealed by a House Champagne stamp.

    Opening it, two pieces of paper fell out. The first was a letter that read:

    Bar,

    I hope this letter finds you well. Your mother was a bit upset you haven''t written, but you''ve always been an independent sort, so I knew you''d be fine.

    We recently received news you won second place in a dueling tournament hosted by the military, only losing to someone from House Bearen. We were most delighted to hear this, and we''ve had people coming up to us at every party and gathering we''ve been to with congratulations.

    Bar held his head. Ugh, is it really that big of a deal? He continued reading:

    This actually led to your mother setting up a meeting for you with one of the daughters of House Nantes. An invitation is enclosed. I expect to hear back on your impressions of her, good or otherwise.

    Your mother also wishes you visit us during your next break. Feel free to invite this woman (or any other you may decide to court), along as well. I''m sure that will make her happy.

    Your father,

    Lord Champagne

    Ughhh, they can''t be serious about visiting. And who is this girl? He opened the second letter, which he recognized as his mother''s scribble:

    Francesa Nantes. The cafe on Bard street.

    Under that it had a date and time, which happened to be the next day off at noon. I don''t wanna spend my day off with some random noblewoman! He was supposed to be spending it with Joan.

    Belle, who had been reading over this shoulder, said, ¡°Um...sorry...¡±

    Bar sighed, ¡°It''s not your fault...¡±

    When the others came home, Bar showed them the letter. Joan was fairly upset, ¡°That bitch...she knows she''s eating into my time...¡±

    ¡°I don''t think she would know that much,¡± Bar asserted. ¡°Although I''m sure she would be glad if she did know that.¡±

    Claire seemed confused. ¡°I know you don''t get along great with your parents, but are they really that bad?¡±

    Bar shrugged. ¡°My father...well, I think he doesn''t care much as long as I''m not embarrassing the House at all. But mother...she was always making me meet noble girls, despite me showing no interest. And she especially didn''t like how close I was with Joan, and made her do a lot of extra work to keep her away from me.¡±

    Joan grinded her teeth a bit at the memory, so Bar wrapped an arm around her to comfort her.

    Claire still seemed confused. ¡°But...isn''t it normal for nobles to, you know...get serviced by their servants. I remember one of my sisters snuck off with one of our attractive butlers whenever our parents were away...¡±

    Bar winced, ¡°Yes, but...she thought we were too close for a master and servant.¡±

    Joan blushed, ¡°Well, she wasn''t wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but that''s none of her business!¡± Bar asserted.

    Claire shook her head, ¡°Technically, it is her business. She wants to see you married with a noblewoman, not your maid.¡±

    Bar was about to reply, but then thought for a moment. ¡°Maybe you''re right, but that still doesn''t mean she had to treat us that way.

    Claire nodded. ¡°That''s true, she could have handled it better.¡±

    Belle, who had been mostly quiet, asked, ¡°Um...couldn''t we tell your parents about Miss Claire? Since she''s a noblewoman, they should stop-¡±

    Belle was cut off as Bar and Claire both held up ''X''s with their arms.

    ¡°I get where you''re going Belle, but that''s not gonna work,¡± Bar said.

    Claire nodded, ¡°If it got out we were hooking up, well, more than it being a rumor, then I might lose my job. And it wouldn''t look good on Bar either. We at least need to hide it until after he graduates.¡±

    ¡°Can you just ditch her?¡± Joan asked. ¡°Do we really care if your parents get mad at us now?¡±

    Bar winced, ¡°They are paying my tuition. I couldn''t cut enough logs to pay for that.¡±

    Claire responded, ¡°I think you just need to go. I know you don''t want too, and it''s eating into Joan''s time, but I think to avoid suspicion you should. Just humor this...Francesca lady, say you''re not interested, and then you can do something with Joan afterwards.¡±

    Bar found it hard to argue with that logic, and nodded.

    Francesca Nantes sat at her tea table in her dorm, reading over the letter she had just been given by her maid, Becky. The farther she got into the letter, the more the vein in her forehead popped out.

    What is this rubbish!? Barrois Champagne? Isn''t he with... her thoughts trailed off, thinking to recent events. No, Alice and he seemed to have had a falling out, that must be why this is being set up. But still, I told my mother to stop doing this!

    Francesca set the letter down, and started playing with her blonde-hair, carefully set in drills. It took Becky half an hour every morning to get them set like this, but it was worth it if got the attention of the man she was trying to impress.

    She sighed thinking of that man. Oh Gerard, I just wish you would look my way too... She had been cozying up to him and Carlotta, staying in their clique since classes had started. She knew she couldn''t compete with Carlotta, an actual princess of the Kingdom, of course. But she didn''t need to, if it meant she could be with the dreamy Gerard, she was fine just being a secondary wife.

    She started to fall back in her chair while in her daydream, but luckily her maid caught before she fell, this being a common occurrence.

    I''ll just have to deny the request, and-...wait... Francesca, her thoughts reluctantly on Bar again, realized something. He''s friends with Gerard, right? It''s nice of Gerard to let him spend time with him, but maybe I can use that to my benefit! If I squeeze some info about Gerard that might be of help in the future, that would make putting up with a silly date or two worth it!

    Handing the letter to her maid, she asked, ¡°Make sure my best sundress is ready for this weekend.¡±

    An Unwanted Date

    The week passed rather uneventfully, until the weekend arrived. In the morning before his set-up date, Bar was being prepped by Claire.

    ¡°If she starts acting interested in you, just start talking about other girls. If you want, you can even say you''re still pining for Alice,¡± she suggested.

    ¡°I never pined for Alice, I-¡±

    Claire shook her head, ¡°I know that, but all she knows is you two had a falling out.¡±

    Belle, who was making some tea, asked, ¡°Why not bring up Joan, or...me...?¡±

    Claire shook her head again, ¡°Too suspicious. We just want her to not get interested in Bar, not start rumors that you''re a maid-lover. Even if they''re true...¡± she added, looking sideways.

    Bar sighed, ¡°Well, anything else?¡±

    Claire smiled, ¡°If all else fails, you could suggest to set her up with another guy...like Cob.¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°Yeah, that would probably work.¡±

    Francesca had gotten to the cafe a few minutes early. Actually, more than a few minutes, as she had assumed this Bar she was being set up with would come a few minutes early, and she had arrived earlier than that. However, he didn''t arrive early. He didn''t even arrive on time.

    What in the blazes is he doing!? No wonder he hasn''t gotten engaged with anyone yet...

    Finally, two minutes late, Bar showed up. He looked around for a few moments, before his eyes fell on her. Walking over, he asked, ¡°Are you Francesca?¡±

    Francesca blinked a few times. ¡°Yes...do you not recognize me? We''re in the same class, I normally sit next to Carlotta...¡±

    Bar blushed a bit. ¡°Sorry, I...¡±

    ¡°I know you were ogling Alice this whole time, but to think you don''t even know your classmates...¡±

    Bar didn''t have a response, just looking down.

    Francesca took a deep breath to re-center herself. No, I shouldn''t be like that if I''m going to get info from him. ¡°Did she...did you two have a falling out? You can talk to me about it, if you want,¡± she said, trying to sound reassuring.

    Bar was confused. What is this woman? She''s talking down to me and then trying to sound helpful? And what is with bringing up Alice right away? No...she must want assurance that I''m not still into Alice. That''s gotta be it.¡±

    Remembering Claire''s advice from earlier, Bar said, ¡°Yeah, I thought we had something going, but after the tournament, she seemed like she wasn''t interested.¡±

    Francesca seemed surprised. ¡°Really? You got second place though. Behind her, sure, but still...¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°I guess not good enough for her. Sadly, I''m still...¡± he trailed off, not sure what to exactly call it. ¡°I still think of her...¡±

    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    Bar was surprised when, instead of getting upset, Francesca smiled.

    This is perfect! We can help each other out! Francesca laced her fingers, setting them in front of her. ¡°I think we can help each other out, then. You''re good friends with Gerard, yes?¡±

    Bar nodded.

    ¡°No offense to you but...I''m more interested in him.¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. Really!? Wait, actually, that''s not very surprising... Gerard was, objectively, the most attractive guy in their year. Let alone Francesca, probably half the woman in their year were interested in him. Probably some in the older years, too.

    Since Bar didn''t say anything, Francesca continued, ¡°I think we can help each other out. I''ll get you back in Alice''s good graces, and you help me get into Gerard''s.¡±

    Bar thought for a moment. She''s trying to use me! Well, from her perspective, that probably is what I want, but I don''t actually... ¡°That isn''t going to work.¡±

    Now Francesca raised an eyebrow. ¡°And why is that?¡±

    Bar waited a moment, before responding, ¡°The last time Alice and I spoke, she...well, she threatened me. I''d rather not put myself in danger. Or you for that matter.¡±

    Francesca recoiled a bit, before nodding. However, she was quick to keep going, ¡°There must be some woman I could help with though, isn''t there? Or something else you want? My family isn''t rich, but...¡±

    Bar thought for a moment, What do I want the most right now?...To not be bothered with these dates. Wait, that''s it!

    Lacing his fingers as she had, he responded. ¡°Frankly, I don''t like going on these dates my parents set up.¡±

    Francesca was confused for a moment. I don''t like them either, but how can I...oh! ¡°So, you think we should ''pretend'' to be courting, at least as far as our parents are concerned. Once I''m with Gerard, we can of course call it off, since, no offense, but Gerard is much higher status than you. Even your parents wouldn''t have room to get upset over that.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Exactly.¡± Although I''m sorry to say, I''m skeptical Gerard will be in to you, especially if Silvia is his normal type.

    Francesca nodded. ¡°Very well. First, tell me everything you know about Gerard.¡±

    Ugh, let''s get this over quickly, he thought, wanting to go to Joan. ¡°Well...¡± Bar started, before describing some of the basics.

    Francesca seemed annoyed. ¡°Yes, I already know those things. But what type of woman is he in to? Besides Carlotta, of course,¡± she quickly added.

    Bar tried to suppress his anger. Not you, that''s for sure. The only girl I know he likes is Silvia, and I can''t just say ''silver-haired maids''. ¡°Based on what I''ve gleaned...quiet, well-mannered, quick-witted.¡±

    Francesca seemed slightly confused. ¡°That''s like the opposite of Carlotta...¡±

    Bar got nervous, before quickly replying, ¡°Well, yeah, I don''t think he''s interested in other woman too similar to her...¡±

    Luckily, Francesca bought this, nodding in understanding. ¡°That makes sense. Do you think you could help me talk with him a bit? I know it''s too quick for a date, but...¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°We talk a lot during lunch, if you don''t mind sitting with the other guys...¡±

    Francesca scrunched her face as if the thought wasn''t very appealing.

    ¡°I could...get us to have lunch with just the three of us...¡± Bar suggested.

    Francesca gave him a beaming smile. ¡°Excellent! I will let my mother know that you and I agreed to continue ''dating'', so you send something to your parents saying the same. Obviously it will end once Gerard and I are together, but it should provide you at least some respite.¡±

    That''s for sure...

    It was starting to get late as Bar headed back to his dorm. After agreeing to their plan, they had gone over some of the minutiae, as well as commiserating with annoying parents, before finally parting ways.

    Once he entered the dorm, Joan was sitting there, looking annoyed.

    ¡°Having a good time, were you?¡± she asked, the irritation obvious in her voice.

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No, I...¡±

    ¡°Then why did you spend the whole day with her?¡± she asked, her eyes getting a bit teary-eyed.

    Bar''s stomach dropped. Deciding he should explain everything later, he wrapped his arms around her. ¡°I''m sorry, I didn''t mean-¡±

    Joan cut him off once more, putting her lips on his. ¡°Just kiss me.¡±

    Bar acquiesced, and Joan started pulling his clothes off.

    ¡°I''m sorry, I just need you so bad...¡± she said, and started crying softly.

    Bar was a bit confused, so he just sat them down on the bed and held her tightly.

    After a couple minutes of crying herself out, she wiped her tears. ¡°I''m sorry...¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°You don''t have anything to be sorry about.¡±

    Joan shook her head back. ¡°I just...sometimes I''m just here, and I know you love me, but in my head, I worry you''ll get tired of me, and I...I can''t...¡±

    Bar kissed her again, before chuckling, ¡°You know that won''t happen.¡±

    Joan playfully punched him, ¡°You don''t know that...¡±

    Bar, teasingly grabbed her breast, ¡°Alright, I guess I''ll just need to prove my love, again and again...¡± He untied her maid outfit, and underneath she was wearing lacy blue lingerie, slightly darker than her hair. He near-instantly got hard at the sight.

    Joan giggled, ¡°I guess you still find me attractive, at least,¡± and grabbed his member, stroking it up and down.

    Pulling off her bra, he started massaging her breasts, while making out with her, aggressively sticking his tongue in and playing with hers.

    Joan''s moaning was only suppressed by their kissing. Eventually, she let got of him, asking, ¡°Please, stop teasing me...¡±

    Bar nodded, picking her up gently and placing her on the bed. Stripping off the rest of their clothes, he straddled her, slowly sticking his shaft into her.

    Joan seemed relieved as Bar entered her, grabbing his hands.

    Bar took this as a sign he should start moving, slowly thrusting in and out.

    Joan started spasming almost immediately, grabbing onto his hands tightly.

    Bar went faster and faster, before eventually feeling himself coming. He bent over Joan and grabbed her tightly, quickening his thrusts and going deeper and deeper. Eventually, with one final thrust, he emptied inside her, holding her tightly.

    Joan was tearing up a bit, ¡°I love you so much...¡±

    Bar kissed her, ¡°I love you too, so stop worrying.¡±

    Joan smile, ¡°I''ll try.¡±

    After the emotionally draining love-making, the two of them laid on the bed, holding each other before falling asleep.

    However, after an hour or so, the door opened.

    ¡°I guess they''re still-...really...¡± Claire said, seeing Bar and Joan cuddling on one of the beds in the living room.

    Bar and Joan woke up, before being embarrassed about the situation.

    Joan blushed, ¡°Sorry, I...¡±

    Claire waved her off. ¡°It''s fine, it''s fine, I just figured you''d at least make it to the bedroom.¡±

    After Bar and Joan got dressed, Claire continued, ¡°Now, how did your ''date'' go?¡±

    As Belle started cooking dinner, Bar explained how the date with Francesca had gone, explaining their informal agreement.

    Claire was ecstatic. ¡°That''s fan-tastic! You did an excellent job Bar, turning the situation around and using it to your advantage.¡±

    ¡°Isn''t it mean to use her like this, though?¡± Joan asked.

    Claire seemed confused, ¡°Aren''t you upset she ate up your date time?¡±

    Joan gave a ''hmpf''. ¡°It''s really Bar''s mother''s fault...¡±

    Claire sighed, ¡°Well, Belle and I agreed you can have next weekend anyways.¡±

    Joan gave Claire a big hug, squishing her into her breasts.

    Belle, bringing over their stew, asked, ¡°What about Gerard, though? Doesn''t he also...¡± she trailed off.

    Bar nodded, ¡°Yeah, we know he has a relationship with his maid. I guess it''s possible he''d take to her, but I have my doubts...¡±

    The other three gave weak smiles.

    Claire, having freed herself from Joan''s grasp, ¡°Well, you need to play along for now anyway. It at least keeps your parents off us for the time being.¡±

    An Awkward Lunch

    The following day, Bar made sure he got to class on time.

    Gerard chuckled as he sat down, ¡°Haha, you''re early, aren''t you? We''ve got a couple minutes until the bell.¡±

    Bar nodded, nervously replying, ¡°Yeah, uh...I actually wanted to ask you something.¡±

    Gerard waited.

    ¡°Would...it be fine if I invited someone to lunch with us?¡±

    Gerard nodded. ¡°Sure, I don''t mind, although we usually don''t have an extra chair.¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No, she...I was hoping it would just be the three of us.¡±

    Gerard thought for a moment, before getting a huge grin on his face. ¡°Ahhhhh, I see. Yeah, of course, that''s fine. Maybe not regularly, but I don''t mind helping you out sometimes.¡±

    Bar was a bit confused, thinking Gerard and him were on different wavelengths. That said, he had agreed, so he needed to give the signal.

    A few minutes into the lecture, Bar raised his hand. ¡°Miss Renee, I need to use the restroom.¡±

    Miss Renee, their history professor, put her fingers to her forehead and shook her head. Looking over her glasses, she said, ¡°Master Bar, this is the Academy, you can just go if you need to go. Although I don''t know why you didn''t just go before class...¡±

    As everyone was looking at him, and a few even chuckling, he quickly met eyes with Francesca as he stood up. He could see a hint of smile on her face.

    I hope it was worth embarrassing myself.

    When lunch came, Gerard stood up. ¡°I''ll get us a table, so come along with your friend when you''re ready.¡±

    Bar nodded as he watched Gerard leave.

    As the others filtered out, Francesca walked over to him. ¡°Where did he go!?¡± she whispered sharply.

    ¡°He''s getting a table. Is everything fine on your end?¡± Bar asked as they started to walk. He noticed they were getting a few odd stares.

    Francesca nodded. ¡°Carlotta gave me her blessing. Well...¡± she paused, before continuing, ¡°...she said it was fine, but tried to discourage me.¡±

    Bar did a double-take. ¡°What kind of blessing is that?¡±

    ¡°She was fine with me trying to court him, as a secondary wife of course, but she said Gerard probably wouldn''t be interested,¡± she said, a bit of irritation in her voice.

    Bar didn''t respond as they kept walking.

    Once they had grabbed some food, they found Gerard in a corner of the cafeteria, waving them in.

    ¡°Oh, if it was going to be Francesca joining us you should have just said so,¡± Gerard chuckled, elbowing Bar in the side.

    Francesca blushed, before sitting across from him.

    Bar sat down next to Gerard, which seemed to give him pause for a moment, before he continued eating.

    ¡°Thanks for having me,¡± she said, before daintily starting to eat. Bar was almost impressed by the hyper-ettiquette she was displaying, it could have put even his mother to shame.

    Gerard, also noticing, laughed, ¡°Haha, you don''t need to be so formal Fran,¡± he explained.

    Francesca blushed again at being called ''Fran''.

    The three of them ate in somewhat-awkard silence for a few minutes.

    Come on ''Fran'', say something!

    Francesca kept glancing over at Bar, as if trying to get him to say something.

    What!?  I have to do something!? That wasn''t part of the plan... Thinking for a moment, he jumped on her most noticeable feature. ¡°What do you think of Fran''s drills? Pretty good work, eh?¡±

    Francesca nodded, smiling a bit haughtily. ¡°I''m quite proud of them. I have to sit still for a half hour every morning while my maid does them.¡±

    Gerard stopped eating for a moment, before asking, ¡°And..what do you think of your maid?¡±

    Francesca raised an eyebrow. ¡°Becky is an excellent maid, we''ve been together since I was little.¡±

    Gerard gave a big grin. ¡°That''s nice.¡±

    Bar let out a small sigh of relief. Well, you passed the first test...

    The lunch continued, with Francesca and Gerard making small talk, while Bar was (by design) mostly being the third wheel of the group..

    As the lunch period ended, they stood up, and Francesca asked. ¡°Um...would you mind if I ate with you two again in the future? Not every day, but...¡±

    Gerard smiled. ¡°Of course, maybe we can switch off every other day. Right Bar?¡±

    Bar, who hadn''t expected to have to give his opinion, quickly responded, ¡°Oh...yeah, of course.¡±

    After classes, Bar headed to the library to study. As he was partway there, he heard scurrying behind him.

    ¡°Hey, wait up!¡± he heard in a low voice.

    He stopped, and as he tried to turn around, he felt someone run into him. Completing his turn, he saw Francesca there, rubbing her forehead as her drills bounced around everywhere.

    ¡°Sor-¡± Bar started.

    ¡°It''s fine. How do you think lunch went?¡± Francesca added, starting to walk again, forcing Bar to keep up with her.

    ¡°Err...fine, I guess?¡±

    ¡°You guess?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Well, you didn''t piss him off. He thinks very...lowly of nobles who treat their servants poorly.¡±

    Francesca nodded. ¡°Of course, and as he should. I already knew that though, considering how he treated Cob at the mixer.¡±

    Oh yeah...

    Getting to the library, Bar sat down at his normal table. Francesca sat down across from him. ¡°We need to plan for the next lunch. I''m hoping-¡±

    Bar held up a hand. ¡°I need to study.¡±

    Francesca seemed like she wanted to protest, but then held her tongue. ¡°I understand. Does Gerard put value on good marks in school?¡±

    Bar thought for a moment. I don''t remember him explicitly stating, but if I had to guess... ¡°I''m pretty sure he does, yes. I know he''s very studious, himself.¡±

    Francesca nodded, before grabbing her bag and getting out books.

    The two of them studied silently for a couple hours, no words being exchanged.

    Eventually, Bar felt his stomach grumbling. Standing up, he started packing, ¡°I''m going to go get dinner.¡±

    Francesca started packing up too. ¡°Can I join you? We can talk-¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Bar said quickly, not wanting to repeat past mistakes.

    Francesca seemed upset. ¡°Why not? When else will we discuss our plan?¡±

    ¡°No, I mean...let''s do dinner tomorrow. I''ll have Belle cook up extra food for you.¡±

    ¡°Belle? Your servant? Well, that''s fine then,¡± she agreed, nodding.

    Phew...

    Sitting down for dinner with the others, Bar reported on how the day went.

    ¡°Sorry, Claire, but you probably shouldn''t come over for dinner tomorrow...¡±

    Claire sighed, ¡°I know, I know, this is my own doing anyway. I''ll live for one meal.¡±

    Joan asked, ¡°Why did you agree to have her over, though? Just to talk?¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yeah...? I don''t wanna piss her off, and the longer this keeps up, the longer we have my parents off my back. I figured you''d want that, too.¡±

    Joan gave a weak smile. ¡°Of course. I''m just wondering if this is going to be another Alice situation...¡±

    Bar shook his head emphatically. ¡°No way. Alice was actually interested in me. Francesca is very obviously into Gerard,¡± he explained.

    ¡°What do you think her chances are?¡± Claire asked, sipping her tea.

    Bar winced, ¡°Not good, probably. Gerard was friendly to her, but...¡±

    Joan smiled deviously, ¡°You''re not planning on getting her after she gets rejected?¡±

    Claire, who seemed to be thinking, added, ¡°House Nantes is a decent, mid-level family. Would be a decent pickup, if you could convince her.¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°I was trying to marry maids, not random useful woman.¡±

    Claire seemed a bit upset. ¡°What about me, then!?¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°You''re an exception.¡±

    Claire blushed at that response, leaning over the table to kiss him, which caused Joan to giggle.

    Belle, who had just finished cleaning the dishes, asked, ¡°Is she pretty?¡±

    Bar, now holding Claire who was sitting in his lap smiling, thought for a moment. ¡°I think so? I guess you''ll see tomorrow.¡±

    Dinner with a Pretty Lady

    The next day passed uneventfully, until Bar went to go to the library again. He heard the sound of scurrying feet behind him again. Turning around, this time he caught Francesca before she ran into him.

    She blushed momentarily before coughing. ¡°Is everything good for dinner?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Yes. Is your servant coming along?¡±

    Francesca seemed confused. ¡°No, why would she? I told Becky she could eat whatever tonight.¡±

    Well, that''s a reward for most servants. ¡°Just asking. I usually have my servants eat with me.¡±

    Francesca nodded, ¡°As long as there''s food for me, I don''t mind.¡±

    After getting to the library and studying, Francesca seemed to be anxious, nervously tapping and standing up often.

    Bar shook his head, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Francesca blushed again. ¡°Sorry, I''m just...I''m nervous about talking to Gerard again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Just relax, I''m sure it will be fine,¡± he said, forcing a smile.

    Francesca smiled back, sitting down again. ¡°You''re right.¡±

    After studying a couple hours, they headed down towards Bar''s dorm. Inside, Joan was setting the table, while Belle was cooking dinner.

    Bar went to go give Joan a hug, but remembered Francesca was there. He instead just smiled at her, ¡°How as your day, Joan?¡±

    Joan smiled back, ¡°Belle and I did the laundry.¡±

    Ah, of course.

    Francesca seemed to not notice or not care about their awkward exchange, instead sitting down and sipping some of the tea Belle was pouring. ¡°Now then...what should we talk about tomorrow?¡±

    Bar sat down across from her. ¡°Err...what do you want to talk about?¡±

    Francesca seemed annoyed, ¡°You''re his friend, don''t you know what his interests are?¡±

    His maid? I don''t know anything else. Well, that''s not true...¡±

    ¡°Well, he has a strong sense of loyalty to his friends. He''s come to my defense multiple times, despite us only meeting at the Orientation Ceremony,¡± Bar explained.

    Francesca seemed to be thinking. ¡°Hmm, that''s quite admirable, although it''s not really something to talk about. Do you know what his hobbies are? I don''t think he duels like you.¡±

    Bar paused for a moment as Belle poured both of them some chicken stew.

    ¡°I don''t know about his hobbies, unfortunately. He goes to his dorm right after classes most days.¡±

    Francesca nodded. ¡°Hmm...do you think he enjoys the company of his maid?¡±

    Bar almost choked on his stew.

    Francesca raised an eyebrow. ¡°What? I''m not naive, I know how noblemen are.¡±

    Bar couldn''t say much, as he himself had sex with one or more of his maids almost every day. Joan and Belle, who were sitting down next to them, blushed a bit.

    ¡°Well, do you?¡± Francesca asked again.

    Well, no sense denying it. ¡°I believe he is quite fond of her, yes.¡±

    Surprisingly, Francesca nodded, then looked down, lightly grabbing her own breasts. ¡°Do you think mine are fine?¡±

    Bar just looked at her breasts, then blushed, looking away.

    Francesca blushed too, ¡°Hey, this is more embarrassing for me.¡±

    Joan jumped in. ¡°I believe yours are about the same size as Gerard''s maid,¡± she explained, before eating another spoonful.

    Francesca nodded. ¡°Good, good...¡± she trailed off, thinking again. ¡°What about my drills? Do you think they''re worth doing? His maid''s is shorter and just hangs straight down.¡±

    Bar again didn''t know what to say, but this time Belle jumped in. ¡°Your hair is very pretty, miss. It helps you stand out.¡±

    Francesca blushed a bit, but gave her haughty nod again. ¡°I thought as much.¡±

    And so, Bar played third (actually, fourth) wheel again (this time unintentionally) while Francesca got advice related to Silvia from Joan and Belle.

    While Francesca was nodding after the explanations, Joan said. ¡°Miss Francesca...I don''t believe you should try to be Silvia, his servant, exactly. I think you should just be you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? It seems like he spends more time with her than his own fiance,¡± Francesca suggested.

    Joan nodded, ¡°Yes, but...people are different. He already has a Silvia, he doesn''t need two.¡±

    Francesca raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Joan thought for a moment, but then said, ¡°I, and Belle here, are both different, but Master Bar...enjoys having both of us, despite our differences. I think you''re more likely to be successful just being yourself, and not trying to match Silvia.¡±

    Francesca looked over at Bar, who blushed a bit, before turning back to Joan and nodding. ¡°I see your point.¡±

    After a few minutes of silence, where Francesca seemed to be thinking, she stood up. ¡°Thank you for dinner, I''ll see you at lunch tomorrow,¡± she added with a nod, before heading towards the door.

    Bar nodded back.

    As Francesca went out the door, she stopped right outside. ¡°Oh, Dorm Mistress! Sorry...¡±

    They heard a nervous Claire respond, ¡°Don''t...don''t worry about it! Just be back to your dorm before it gets dark.¡±

    After a few moments of shuffling the door closed. Then after a few moments more, the door opened again, Claire slipping in quickly.

    Joan giggled, ¡°Were you right outside?¡±

    Claire ground her teeth a bit. ¡°I was hungry, and-¡±

    Bar wrapped his arms around her, and the tension seemed to melt from Claire.

    Belle brought over a bowl of stew, ¡°I made sure to make enough for you, too.¡±

    Claire jumped out of Bar''s grasp and into Belle''s chest. ¡°Oh, Belle...¡±

    While Claire ate, Bar summarized the conversation, with occasional input from Joan.

    ¡°She is quite smitten with Gerard. Not that I don''t get it, he''s quite attractive. Too serious for my tastes, though...¡± Joan said, giving a sly grin to Bar.

    ¡°Hey, I can be serious too!¡± he replied.

    ¡°I was also surprised at her correctly guessing you banging your maids,¡± Claire snickered.

    ¡°Oh come on.¡±

    Belle, grabbed his hands. ¡°I think you''re a wonderful man, Bar.¡±

    Bar was overcome for a moment. A tear coming to his eye, he wiped it away, ¡°Oh, Belle...¡± He then hugged her close.

    Claire and Joan looked jealous. ¡°That''s not fair, Belle!¡±

    Belle stuck out her tongue teasingly.

 Ch.15 - The Francesca Incident pt. 2

    Tip Things in Your Favor

    The rest of Bar''s week followed a similar pattern, eating lunch with Francesca and Gerard one day, and then Francesca coming over for dinner the next, until it was their day off again.

    In the morning, he was eating breakfast with the other three. Claire, who he had spent the previous night in bed with, was sitting at the table eating in her underwear.

    ¡°Aren''t you a little too comfortable?¡± Joan asked, looking at her.

    ¡°What? This is how I normally am around my own room.¡±

    Joan sighed and hung her head back and forth. ¡°Yes, but this is Bar''s...¡±

    ¡°Does Bar mind?¡± Claire asked, looking over at him.

    Bar looked between Claire and Joan, not sure how to respond. One of them''s going to be mad at me...

    He was saved, however, by a knock at the door. Claire hid behind her chair, while Belle went up to the door.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied, taking a letter from, presumably, a courier.

    Belle walked over and gave it to Bar, as Claire went back into the bedroom to put some clothes on.

    Seeing it was from his parents again, he ripped it open to reveal a new letter:

    Bar,

    Your mother and I are happy to hear that you are and Francesca are getting along. If things progress well, please invite her to come with you when next you visit.

    Father

    After he finished reading it aloud, Claire shouted from the bedroom, ¡°Next break is in a month, after fall semester''s exams.¡±

    ¡°Well, hopefully this is over before then. If not, Francesca can just think of some excuse to not come,¡± Bar explained.

    Belle asked, ¡°Won''t that upset your parents though?¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°So?¡±

    Joan came up behind Belle, rubbing her cheeks lightly, ¡°Have your parents actually seen Francesca? We could just dress up Belle like a noblewoman. She''s not too old and definitely pretty enough.¡±

    Belle blushed, ¡°I can''t-¡±

    She was cut off by another knock at the door. Since Bar was closest, he went to get it.

    Outside was Francesca, wearing a pink sundress, her hair down instead of in drills. ¡°Francesca?¡±

    Francesca nodded. ¡°Yes...may I-¡±

    The bedroom door opened, Claire coming out and sitting down at the table, resuming her breakfast.

    Bar couldn''t help but sigh. At least she has clothes on now.

    Francesca raised an eyebrow. ¡°So the rumors about you and the Dorm Mistress were true?¡±

    Claire dropped her fork, now realizing Francesca was there after hearing her voice.

    Seeing no point in trying to hide anything, Bar got out of the way so Francesca could enter.

    Claire just awkwardly watched as Francesca sat down catty-corner from her.

    Francesca motioned to Belle, who quickly grabbed the tea kettle and poured some for her.

    Bar, deciding just to go along for now, sat across from her. ¡°Why did you come over?¡±

    Francesca took a sip of her tea. ¡°I wanted to discuss how this week went. Do you think Gerard likes me?¡±

    Bar looked down and weighed his options, trying to think of how to respond. If I lie and say yes, then things will end poorly. But if I tell her the truth, then our pretend courtship will end.

    Claire decided to start eating again, trying not to draw attention to herself.

    Bar looked back up at Francesca. ¡°How do you think it went?¡±

    Francesca replied, ¡°I...I''m a little concerned. He seems to talk friendly to me, but it seems to be the same as he does with you.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°So you think he just sees you as a friend, not as a potential romantic partner?¡±

    Francesca nodded back. ¡°I need some way to break through that barrier.¡±

    They then both hung their heads, thinking for a minute.

    Hmm...what could show her intention here? Maybe... ¡°What about physical contact? A lot of guys like that.¡±

    Francesca blushed. ¡°Just because you like it doesn''t mean Gerard does.¡±

    ¡°True, but that doesn''t mean he wouldn''t. It would at least get your intention across.¡±

    Francesca nodded at that.

    After a few moments more of silent thinking, the silence was broken by Claire.

    ¡°Do you know what his future plans are? And how you could factor into them? If he can see a future with you in it, that could tip things in your favor.¡±

    Francesca''s eyes went wide, turning to Claire. ¡°That''s...that''s brilliant!¡± She stood up, heading for the door, ¡°I must go and talk to Carlotta.¡±

    After the door closed, the four of them let out a sigh of relief.

    Belle asked, ¡°Do you think we''re okay?¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°She wouldn''t risk exposing me or Bar right now, when she needs his help and is pretending to be courting Bar. We need to stay on her good side, though...¡±

    Joan nodded. ¡°I quite like her, actually. I hope she succeeds.¡±

    Claire agreed. ¡°Me too. I could see the determination in her face. It''s very admirable.¡±

    Asking the Question

    The next few weeks passed as the last had for Bar, having lunch with Francesca and Gerard every other day, and on the off days, Francesca was coming over to dinner to talk. She was additionally bringing Becky, her maid, along as well after the others invited her.

    At the current one, Claire (who was also joining since Francesca know about her and Bar''s ''relationship'') asked, ¡°Are you ready for exams? They''re next week.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°I think so. I''ve been studying basically every day.¡±

    Claire looked at Francesca, who got a nervous expression and looked down. ¡°I...I think so, too.¡±

    Bar had actually been helping Francesca after class while they were studying in the library. Her Language and Diplomacy were top notch, but she struggled with Math and History.

    ¡°So...are you going to ask him?¡± Joan asked, smiling. With all the meeting up they had been doing, they had gotten quite close with Francesca and Becky, to the point they could talk with them normally.

    Blushing, Francesca nodded. ¡°I''m going to do it tomorrow, since I don''t want to spring it on him in the middle of finals week.¡±

    Francesca was going to try and accompany Gerard back to his parent''s place during the week-long break after finals. It wasn''t a marriage contract, but if he accepted and was introduced to his parents, then they would definitely be at the ''courting'' phase of a relationship.

    Bar, however, had his concerns. While their lunches went fine (Bar actually enjoyed them, for the most part), he just didn''t think Gerard was into her.

    His three partners were very supportive of her, though.

    ¡°You can do it!¡± Belle said, holding up her fists and nodding.

    Claire also nodded, although a bit less confidently than Belle was.

    Francesca blushed. ¡°Um...thank you for all the help. I feel much better about this than I did a few weeks ago.¡±

    Bar''s partners all smiled back at her, causing her to blush more.

    Becky smiled and patted her head. ¡°See, that wasn''t so hard...¡±

    The next day at lunch, the last they would have before finals week, Francesca wasn''t talking as much as she normally did.

    You''re usually talking his ear off! At this rate he''s gonna think you''re not feeling well...

    Gerard, however, didn''t seem to notice, just filling in for her and talking instead.

    ¡°What about you Bar, ready for exams?¡±

    Snapping Bar out of his thoughts, he took a second to respond. ¡°Yeah, I think so. Well enough, at least.¡±

    Gerard chuckled, ¡°You don''t seem too sure.¡±

    After that, there was a few moments of silence.

    Francesca took a deep breath. ¡°Gerard...¡±

    Gerard had just taken a bite of his chicken, and raised an eyebrow while he was chewing.

    ¡°You''re going back to your estate over break, right?¡±

    Gerard nodded. ¡°Yeah, I''m sure my mom will throw a fit if I don''t. I''m assuming you are too?¡±

    Francesca took a moment to reply, but then said, ¡°Actually, I was hoping I might accompany you, if that is agreeable.¡±

    Gerard stopped chewing on his current bite. Then, he slowly turned his head to look at Bar.

    What did I do!? She''s the one who asked you!

    Getting no response from Bar, Gerard, looked back at Francesca, who was blushing and looking at the table. ¡°Sorry, Fran, I...think I''d like to visit by myself.¡±

    Francesca grew redder, nodding.

    After that, there was no talking, as the three of them just ate in awkward silence until the bell for the end of lunch rung.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Back in class, the day finished uneventfully.

    However, as Bar went to leave, Gerard turned to him.

    Bar waited, looking at Gerard, who, unnaturally for him, seemed to be struggling for words.

    Eventually, Gerard asked, ¡°You''re not with Fran?¡±

    Bar looked, but Francesca had already left the room. I guess I at least owe an explanation. ¡°No...our parents set us up on a date, but...neither of us were that interested. Then, it came up that she was interested in you so I figured I''d help her out a bit.¡±

    Gerard gave a weak smile, nodding. ¡°You''re too nice, Bar.¡±

    I am...well, was getting something out of it, too, so I can''t be that nice.

    Gerard shook his head. ¡°She''s nice enough, but...I''m just not feeling anything. You know what I mean?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Yeah, I''ve had a lot of dates and meetups set up by my parents, and most of them turned out that way. Actually, maybe all of them...¡±

    Gerard nodded. Snapping back into normal Gerard-mode, he smiled, ¡°Don''t party too hard on your day off, or finals won''t go well!¡± he said, before taking off with a little salute.

    ¡°Yeah, you too...¡± Bar replied, before trailing off as he left.

    Bar sat for a few moments, not sure what to do next. Shaking his head, he stood up, Still gotta study.

    Walking to the library, he felt a bit weird not having Francesca with him. Of course, for the first couple months of classes, he had been alone or with Alice, so he figured he would get over it soon enough.

    However, as he arrived at his normal table, he noticed Francesca''s bag and books were already there. Just her bag and books, Francesca was nowhere to be seen.

    Does she still wanna study together? I guess I don''t mind, but...maybe she''s in the bathroom. Sitting down and getting his books out, he began re-reading some of the language passages that might pop up on the exam.

    A couple minutes later, and Francesca had not returned. Looking up, he saw a few people at the other tables, unsurprisingly given it was two days before finals started, but Francesca was not walking around or looking at books.

    Bar shook his head. No, I can''t be worrying about her, I have my own stuff to deal with.

    However, a few more minutes passed, and Francesca had still not returned. Realizing he wasn''t going to be able to focus if he didn''t figure out where she was, he sat his book down and started walking down the nearest row.

    After just a few moments, he thought he heard something in the corner of the room. Walking towards what he thought was the source, he saw Francesca hunched over, facing the wall.

    ¡°Fran, are you-¡±

    Francesca turned around, and Bar could see she was crying. Doing her best to suppress it, but crying nonetheless.

    ¡°B-Bar...¡± she said, before turning around and burying her face into his chest. She then started crying harder, her voice muffled by Bar''s chest, his school jacket becoming wet with her tears.

    Trying not to cry himself, Bar gently put his hands on her shoulders, trying to reassure her.

    ¡°I...tryb...so...harb....¡± she got out between sobs, still suffocated by Bar''s jacket.

    ¡°I know you did...¡± Bar replied, gently patting her head.

    After a few minutes, Francesca''s sobs were subsiding, until her breathing returned to normal.

    ¡°I''m...sorry...¡± she said, putting the bottom of her fists on Bar and leaning against him, she looked away embarrassed. ¡°Look at me, crying like a schoolgirl...¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°It''s nothing to be ashamed of.¡±

    Wiping her face, she tried to re-compose herself. ¡°Well, let''s get to it then.¡±

    ¡°Get to...¡± Bar said as she helped her to her feet.

    ¡°Studying,¡± Francesca replied succinctly.

    ¡°Are you...saying you''re still going to try and win Gerard over with your grades?¡±

    Francesca shook her head. ¡°No, it would just be a waste of all my effort, and yours, for that matter, if after all this I failed my semester finals.¡±

    Not having any argument with that, Bar followed her as they went back to their table.

    Immediately grabbing her math, she asked, ¡°Can you help me the accounting work again? I think I mostly have it, but I''d like a second pair of eyes on it.¡±

    Bar nodded, sliding her paper over. She definitely bounces back quickly.

    End of the Semester

    The next day, while Bar was studying, the group was discussing the visit back to the Champagne estate.

    ¡°Bar, I think I should stay here,¡± Joan said.

    Bar was a bit taken aback. ¡°But...¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°Belle can accompany you. And I know you enjoy her company,¡± she said with a sly grin.

    Belle smiled and blushed, looking down.

    ¡°Well, yes, but...¡±

    ¡°According to Dolly, these breaks are big business for the tavern, so I''m gonna go work every every day. She said I could possibly earn ten gold over the break.¡±

    Bar''s eyes went wide, ¡°Isn''t that normally what you make in a month?¡±

    ¡°If I''m lucky,¡± Joan nodded.

    ¡°Well, okay...¡±

    Claire ''hmpf''d. ¡°At least you have the option, I''d get thrown out of the estate.¡±

    ¡°Are you not...nevermind...¡± Bar said, but stopped when Claire scowled. As she had made known previously, she did not like her own family.

    ¡°Just focus on studying. Everything is for naught if you can''t graduate and get a good job.¡±

    Bar sighed, nodding, and went back to his book.

    Finals week went by in a blur for Bar. He would wake up, go to class, spend all day on exams, punctuated only by lunch (he was back to eating with the class boys every day again), followed by studying with Francesca in the library (he was still helping her with her weak subjects). Then eat dinner, go to bed, and repeat.

    Eventually, the last day of finals arrived.

    ¡°Alright, pens down everyone!¡± Miss Renee said, denoting the end of their history exams.

    Bar let out a sigh as she came around to collect their exams.

    ¡°So, how''d you do?¡± Gerard asked, grinning.

    ¡°I think well,¡± Bar said, truthfully. There had been only a couple questions he wasn''t sure of, and even then he had been able to make educated guesses.

    Standing up, Gerard nodded bye to him, ¡°See you after break.¡±

    Bar nodded back, grabbing his bag and heading out.

    He started habitually making his way to the library, but partway remembered he didn''t need to study for the time being (even with his newfound conviction, he wasn''t that studious), and instead turned to head towards the dorms.

    As he did, he felt something grab his jacket.

    Turning around, Francesca was there, looking down.

    After a moment, she looked up at him, ¡°I just wanted to thank you. For everything, I mean.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°It wasn''t a problem. I mean, I benefited too.

    Francesca nodded, before turn and walking towards the girls dorms.

    Well, it was worth it while it lasted. I''ll have to figure out what to tell mother and father now... As he kept walking, he thought about the fun conversations she''d had with him and his partners. I guess I could always invite her to dinner in the future, too.

    Going over to the dorm, Claire was already there.

    ¡°Don''t you need to patrol?¡± Bar asked, although chuckling a bit.

    ¡°No! It''s my night!¡± she said, doing her claiming stake sit on him as soon as he sat down.

    ¡°I can''t eat like this...¡± Bar said.

    ¡°I''ll just feed you,¡± Claire explained like it was normal.

    Bar decided to just let her have her way, since they wouldn''t be seeing each other for almost a week after he left.

    Joan asked, ¡°Did you see Francesca?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Yes, she seemed...fine. At least confident she had done well.¡±

    Belle smiled, ¡°That''s good. I hope she''ll be okay.¡±

    The others nodded in agreement.

    After dinner, Claire was rearing to go. ¡°Come on! I''m not waiting any longer!¡± she said, pulling him towards the bedroom.

    Bar waved bye to Joan and Belle as the bedroom door was closed once he was inside.

    Claire pushed him over to the bed, jumping on top of him, and...holding him tightly.

    ¡°I''m going to miss you,¡± she said after a few moments. ¡°You better not forget about me.¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°How could I forget about you!?¡± he said, giving her a kiss.

    Claire blushed and kissed him back.

    ¡°Besides, you''ll have Joan here.¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°That''s true. We can plot what we''re going to do to you once you''re back.¡±

    Bar pretended to be scared. ¡°Oh no! What are you going to do to me!?¡±

    Claire laughed haughtily, ¡°Hehehe, it''ll be a surprise...¡±

    After a few more moments of hugging, Claire said, ¡°Okay, sex now!¡± and pulled off his shirt.

    Quickly undressing, Claire wrapped her legs around him, sliding herself onto his shaft. ¡°Go go go!¡±

    Bar grabbed her waist, thrusting rapidly while Claire moaned in pleasure. After just a couple minutes, Bar emptied himself inside her as Claire leaned against him.

    ¡°Let''s...lay down...¡± Claire barely got out as she tried to catch her breath.

    Gently laying her down with him, she snuggled up into his chest.

    After a couple minutes, Claire broke the silence. ¡°I feel bad for Francesca.¡±

    Bar took a second to adjust to the conversation, but then smiled, ¡°She''ll be okay.¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°I know, it''s just...I can understand. I had crushes on guys during Academy. Although, I never even talked to most of them...and I don''t think they really looked my way.¡±

    Bar shook his head, holding her close to him. ¡°Don''t worry about stuff like that...¡±

    Claire giggled, ¡°Now that I have you, I can look back at it and laugh, but...well, it hurt back then.¡±

    ¡°Well, even though our agreement ended, I was still thinking of inviting her and Becky to dinner occasionally, since you all got along so well,¡± Bar explained.

    Claire smiled, ¡°I''d like that.¡±

    The next day was the weekend, and one day before Marley would be picking him up to bring him to the Champage estate the next day. Because of that, he was having a date with Joan. However, Joan had just wanted to go shopping in town, so they were currently at a household goods store.

    Joan was inspecting the price on some washing soda.

    ¡°Is this really what you wanna do on our date?¡± Bar asked, chuckling.

    Joan smiled, ¡°Anything with you is a date.¡±

    Bar blushed a bit, causing Joan to giggle.

    ¡°Besides, we''re going to stop at Dolly''s after this.¡±

    Bar did a double-take. ¡°Are you...sure? Aren''t things awkward between you and Dolly right now?¡±

    Joan smiled. ¡°Yes, that''s why.¡±

    After they finished shopping, they walked arm-in-arm to Dolly''s. When they got there, it was just after opening, so there were no other customers.

    As they came in, Mio came up to them. ¡°Oh, here''s the lovebirds. You two on a date?¡±

    Joan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes. We''d like the corner, if that''s available.¡±

    Mio pointed, ¡°As you can see, it is,¡± and beckoned them to follow her over. After sitting, she went to get them drinks.

    While Mio was gone, Dolly came out of the kitchen. She blushed and started to turn around, but Joan waved her to come over.

    As she got up to them, Dolly''s eyes were glued to the table. ¡°Err...what would you like to order?¡±

    Joan giggled. ¡°What are we, strangers?¡±

    Dolly looked up at her, then at Bar, and blushed.

    ¡°Don''t you have something to say to Bar?¡± Joan said.

    Dolly blushed further, ¡°I''m sorry...¡±

    Joan sighed. ¡°Why are you apologizing...¡±

    ¡°Because! I didn''t know!¡± Dolly pleaded.

    ¡°I already told you, it''s fine. If anything, it''s Bar''s fault...¡±

    Bar was getting more and more confused. ¡°Umm...

    Joan turned to Bar. ¡°Bar, are you still interested in Dolly?¡±

    Bar blushed a bit. ¡°Yes...¡±

    Dolly blushed even harder, covering her face. ¡°Why are you interested in little old me? I''m not worth anything...¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°I already told you, I think you''re beautiful. And...well, I like that you own your own business. I thought it would be a helpful addition to the family. Assuming you want too, of course.¡±

    Dolly went from blushing to being confused. ¡°What!? I mean, aren''t you a noble? How much value does a tavern have?¡±

    Oh, guess I should explain that. He, with some help from Joan, explained their ''Plan'' of leaving the nobility. At some point, Mio had brought over four drinks, and all of them were sitting around the table until Bar finished.

    ¡°What in the blazes...¡± Dolly said.

    Mio was uncontrollably laughing. ¡°Haha, you''re throwing away your nobility so you can marry your maids!¡±

    Joan threw a glare at her.

    Mio held up her hands, ¡°Oh don''t get me wrong, it''s very romantic, but you have to admit, it''s pretty crazy.¡±

    Joan blushed and nodded. ¡°Yes, I told him the same thing...¡±

    Dolly seemed to be thinking.

    ¡°Dolly?¡± Bar asked.

    Dolly blushed. ¡°Alright...¡±

    Joan smiled, and Bar blushed. ¡°Alright?¡±

    Dolly shouted as if giving in, ¡°Alright, I''ll marry your noble ass! I''m not so stupid to deny the chance of a lifetime. You better not be fooling me though...¡±

    Joan whispered to Bar, ¡°Take her upstairs.¡±

    Bar shook his head, whispering back, ¡°No, I''m on a date with you!¡±

    ¡°I''ll still be here later,¡± Joan whispered, kissing his cheek.

    Dolly asked, ¡°What are you two-¡± but stopped at Bar stood up.

    ¡°Come on Dolly, let''s go,¡± he said, pulling her up.

    Dolly blushed, looking at Joan, who nodded.

    Upstairs, Dolly jumped on Bar immediately, almost knocking him over. Dolly was crying tears of joy. ¡°You kept me waiting too long...¡±

    Bar looked down. ¡°Sorry, it''s been...busy.¡±

    Dolly chuckled, ¡°Haha, I understand. I''m sure I''m your last-¡±

    Bar held a finger to her lips, before kissing her. ¡°None of that.¡±

    Dolly, overcome with glee, pulled down his pants and started stroking his member.

    ¡°You too!¡± Bar said, pulling off her top and unhooking her bra. Licking her nipples, he massaged her breasts, causing her to moan.

    ¡°Oh you rascal,¡± she teased, pushing him onto the bed. Sliding off his shirt, he pressed her breasts against him and made out.

    At that point, Bar was at full attention.

    Sliding off her skirt and panties, Dolly jumped up top of him, slipping his member in.

    ¡°Oh, Bar...¡± she moaned, hopping up and down.

    Bar grabbed her flopping breasts, squeezing them tightly, causing Dolly to moan again. Feeling himself coming, he grabbed her waist, slamming himself up into her, spurting out multiple times.

    As Dolly trembled in his hands, she fell over onto him breasts-first.

    They both laid there, catching their breath.

    ¡°So, when''s the ceremony?¡± Dolly teased.

    ¡°Err, probably not until I graduate...¡± Bar replied, nervously laughing.

    Dolly laughed, ¡°Haha, that''s what we originally agreed anyway!¡±

    Meanwhile, Joan was talking with Mio.

    ¡°You''re really okay with that?¡± Mio asked, nodding to the stairs.

    Joan nodded. ¡°Yes. I like Dolly, so it''s fine. And I agree with Bar, I think having a business could help give our family a solid foundation.¡±

    Mio nodded, then sighed. ¡°I''m kinda jealous...¡±

    Joan giggled. ¡°You don''t have someone?¡±

    Mio grimaced, ¡°Just the tavern regulars...¡±

    The next morning, Bar was helping Marley load the carriage.

    ¡°Good to see you Joan. You not coming?¡± he asked.

    Joan shook her head, ¡°No, I''m going to be watching the dorm while he''s away.¡±

    Marley gave a sly smile, knowing that was normally servant speak for ''I get to relax while my Master is away.''

    Of course, she''s actually going to be working...Bar suppressed a sigh.

    ¡°And good to meet you...¡±

    ¡°Belle,¡± Belle replied, smiling giving a slight bow. ¡°I look forward to working with you.¡±

    Marley nodded back, before turning to Bar again, ¡°But Master...our Lord and Lady were so happy you were bringing a girl along,¡± he said, chuckling. ¡°By the way, where is this lass Master Bar?¡±

    Bar looked down embarrassed. ¡°Ah, actually Marley, she and I-¡±

    He was cut off by a shout from down the path. ¡°Sorry I''m late!¡±

    They both looked over, and there was Francesca, wearing a white sundress, and straw hat on her head being kept on by her hand, drills fluttering in the wind. Behind her was Becky, pulling along a wheeled trunk.

    As she got near, she leaned over grabbing her knees, breathing heavily.

    Belle seemed surprised, although Joan just smiled as if not surprised at all.

    After a moment, Bar asked, ¡°Fran?¡±

    Francesca smiled at him, ¡°Will you help me up?¡±

    Bar helped her up into the carriage. After putting the trunk in the back, Becky gave him a bow, before following in after.

    Marley elbowed him in the side, ¡°Master...she''s gorgeous! You lucky dog...¡±

    Bar just blushed and awkwardly nodded, before climbing into the back of the carriage, followed by Belle.

    Fran just smiled at him, not saying anything.

    After Marley had taken off, he checked to make sure he was (probably) sleeping, or at least not paying attention, before turning to Francesca.

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± he asked.

    ¡°What do you mean? Aren''t we in a courtship?¡± she said with a smile.

    ¡°But...¡± he checked Marley again, ¡°But I thought that was over, since Gerard...¡± he trailed off, not wanting to upset her.

    However, Francesca merely shook her head. ¡°I didn''t feel like going back to the Nantes Estate, and I figured this was the least I could do for all the help you gave me. Especially with the finals.¡±

    After a moment, Bar nodded, ¡°Well, alright, I''m not going to deny the help. Honestly, it will make this trip a lot easier.¡±

    Francesca giggled, ¡°I guess I get to see if you''re parents are really that bad.¡±

    ¡°Well, they''ll like you,¡± Bar replied, shaking his head.

    Francesca blushed a bit, grabbing the brim of her hat.

    Becky coughed, ¡°Miss, you''re going to muss up your hair.¡±

    Francesca took off her hat, patting down her hair. ¡°We''re just in the carriage, anyway...¡±

 Ch.16 - Visiting the Parents

    Visiting the Parents

    Belle smiled as she sat next to Bar, unable to stop herself from sitting right up against him, her breasts smooshing up against his arm. Bar had blushed a bit, but didn''t say anything.

    A few short months ago, she had been a servant of House Peckard, where she had been treated...fairly awfully, even by the standards of servants. She didn''t like to think of it, but it sometimes came to mind in her sleep or when she was alone too long in her own thoughts.

    Whenever it did, however, she only need think of the dashing Bar, and her thoughts would turn from dark and depressing into light and warmth. Bar, who had snatched her away from the awful Cob. Bar, who had cared for her kindly. Bar, who had made love to her in the most amazing way. Bar, who wanted to marry her.

    She couldn''t suppress a giggle at that last thought, breaking the silence of the carriage they were in.

    Bar turned to her. ¡°What''s so funny?¡±

    Belle shook her head and smiled at him, ¡°Nothing...¡±

    Belle thought Bar was a bit crazy, forming this harem of maids. Well, maids, dorm mistresses, and tavern wenches. She was fully along for the ride, of course, wherever it may lead. At this point, I would follow Bar to the ends of the world.

    Bar was back to looking at the window, barely suppressing a yawn. He was up late with Joan...he''s probably fairly tired. ¡°Master, my lap.¡±

    Bar looked over at her, before blushing as he looked at the other two carriage occupants.

    Francesca giggled while Becky gave a soft smile.

    ¡°You can nap if you want, I might as well,¡± Fran said, looking at Becky.

    Becky shook her head, ¡°Mistress, please, your hair will be ruined.¡±

    Belle pulled Bar down, placing his head onto her lap, and stroking his hair gently.

    Bar just gave up, closing his eyes and trying to fall asleep.

    After a few minutes, Bar started snoring softly, causing Belle to giggle again.

    This time, Francesca joined in. ¡°You really dote on him, don''t you?¡±

    Belle blushed and averted her eyes. Francesca was aware that Belle and Joan (and Claire) were close with Bar, but she wasn''t aware of their grandiose ''Plan''.

    Becky asked, ¡°Are we not close too, Mistress?¡±

    Francesca tilted her head in thought, ¡°Well, I think so, although you never let me nap on your lap.¡±

    Becky sighed, before grabbing Francesca''s head, taking off her hat, and laying her down into her lap.

    Francesca blushed as she looked up at her.

    Becky looked down and smiled. ¡°Is it everything you hoped for?¡±

    Francesca nodded. ¡°Yes, although your thighs could be a bit softer.¡±

    Becky flicked her in the forehead, causing Francesca to give a ''yeow!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you''re the one who asked.¡±

    Becky sighed again, while Belle started giggling again.

    After a few hours, Bar woke up to see Belle''s breasts. Oh yeah, lap pillow. While feeling comfortable, he also didn''t want to impose on Belle any longer, so he carefully got up.

    ¡°Oh, are you feeling better Master?¡± Belle asked.

    ¡°Why are you-...oh yeah....¡± he said, looking over at Francesca and Becky. They were leaning against each other sleeping.

    ¡°How long have they been out?¡± Bar asked.

    Belle sidled up next to him. ¡°A bit after you fell asleep. I think I may have gotten a small nap in, too.¡±

    Bar nodded, before looking at Belle as she kept looking up at him. ¡°What''s wrong?¡±

    Belle whispered, ¡°I''d like a reward, Master.¡±

    Bar looked at the other two sleeping, then at (the probably also sleeping) Marley, and then gave her a peck on the lips.

    Belle smiled gleefully. ¡°More, please!¡±

    Bar shook his head, whispering back, ¡°We can do more later, okay?¡±

    Belle nodded, before giving him a kiss on the cheek and wrapping her arms around his, squishing it between her breasts.

    A bit later, and a particularly hard bump woke up Francesca and Becky. Belle quickly loosened her grip on Bar to a slightly less intimate one.

    ¡°Oh...how long were we out?¡± Francesca asked, putting her hat back on, her golden-blonde drills bouncing with the carriage.

    ¡°A couple hours,¡± Belle responded.

    ¡°We''ll be stopping soon,¡± Marley said only turning his head slightly to talk back towards them.

    A half hour later, they had pulled into an upscale inn.

    Bar whispered to Marley, ¡°Are you sure this is the right place? I don''t know if I''m carrying enough money.¡±

    Marley gave him a big grin, before pulling out a coinpurse. ¡°Miss and Master were so excited you were bringing a woman along, they said tuh stop at the best inns to impress her.¡±

    Bar sighed, Well, I''ll take their generosity while I still can.

    Inside, they grabbed a table while Marley went to get them rooms. Due to the high-class nature of this inn, their tavern area was more akin to an upscale restaurant. After just a few moments, a lady in a fine dress came over. ¡°Miss and Mister, what can I order for you?¡± she then took a look at the two maids, who were sitting with them, but then quickly looked back at Francesca.

    Francesca ordered a large helping of shepherd''s pie.

    Bar looked up from the menu. ¡°I''ll have a large steak. Do you want one too?¡± he said, turning to Belle.

    Belle seemed embarrassed, ¡°I''m fine with just some chicken stew...¡±

    ¡°Okay, one stew then for her,¡± Bar said.

    The lady seemed not sure how to react at first, then smile, and said, ¡°Of course, coming right up.¡±

    As she walked away, Francesca shook her head. ¡°What are you doing? Having our servant''s sit with us is one thing, but you can''t just order food for them.¡±

    Bar seemed confused. ¡°They need to eat something. How does Becky feel about not eating anything?¡±

    Becky shook her head, ¡°I''m fine with just my Mistress''s scraps.¡±

    Francesca shook her head, ¡°I ordered a large pie so I could share some with Becky, since it''s perfectly acceptable to give servant''s your leftovers. How do you not know this?¡±

    Bar blushed a bit. He did know this, he had just been ignoring noble standards for the last few months. ¡°Sorry...¡±

    Francesca shook her head again. ¡°You don''t need to apologize to me, it''s not like I care. But you should probably be careful in front of your parents, right?¡±

    Belled grabbed his leg under the table, and whispered up to him. ¡°I know you care about me, so please just treat me like a normal servant during the trip.¡±

    Bar gulped and nodded. I can''t risk screwing things up when we''ve been going in the right direction.

    After getting their food and eating, Marley came over with their keys. Giving one to Becky and one to Belle.

    Francesca looked at him curiously. ¡°Are you just staying in the carriage? I would think you could have a servant''s room, too.¡±

    Marley grinned at him. ¡°No need, miss. I usually just stay at the bar all night,¡± he said, before walking straight to said bar.

    Francesca seemed concerned, looking at Bar.

    ¡°Don''t worry, that''s normal...¡± he said.

    Francesca thought for a moment but decided not to pursue it any further.

    ¡°Well, I''m going to go get ready for bed,¡± she said, standing up. Becky also got up, leading her to their room.

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    Belle also got up, leading Bar along until they got to their room. After they were in, Belle locked the door, immediately jumping on Belle''s back.

    ¡°Sheesh, what''s gotten into you...¡± Bar said teasingly, turning his head and kissing her.

    Belle started pulling his clothes off, so Bar took hers off in turn, until she was only in some lacy black lingerie.

    Bar looked her up and down, causing Belle to get a bit red. Walking up to her, he held her close, pressing their bodies together, and kissing her again.

    Belle looked up at him. ¡°Um...Bar...¡±

    Bar just looked at her, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°Um...I love you Bar...¡±

    Bar paused for a moment, before smiling. ¡°I love you too, Belle,¡± and kissed her again.

    Belle gave a sigh of relief.

    Bar chuckled a bit. ¡°What, did you think I wouldn''t say it back?¡±

    Belle shook her head. ¡°No, but...I was nervous...¡±

    Bar gave a slight wince, ¡°Sorry, it''s not like I didn''t, but...I never really know when a good time to say it is...¡±

    Belle smashed herself against Bar again, putting her cheek to his chest.

    Bar reached a bit lower and grabbed her butt. ¡°Well, want to show our love for each other?¡±

    Belle blushed again, reaching down to grab his member.

    A knock came at the door.

    Bar and Belle looked at the door, then back at each other.

    Another knock came a few moments later. ¡°Are you already asleep? I thought I heard talking.¡± came the unmistakable voice of Francesca.

    Belle let got of Bar, who went to go put his pants back on.

    However, as he was struggling into them, trying to fit his still-erect member in, he realized too late that Belle hadn''t put her clothes back on. ¡°Belle...¡±

    Belle opened the door to Francesca, who was wearing a fancy pink pajamas, her hair still in her drills. Behind her was Becky, who was wearing plain brown pajamas normal for a servant.

    ¡°I was hop-...¡± Francesca started, before comprehending the sight in front of her. Belle was in her lacy black lingerie, while Bar was behind her trying to get his pants on.

    Becky snorted a bit, barely suppressing a laugh.

    Belle was confused for a moment, before looking down, then trying to cover herself.

    Francesca sighed, ¡°I was hoping we could talk, but if you two just want to get busy as soon as you get back to your room, we can come back later.¡±

    Belle closed the door quickly, grabbing her maid outfit and trying to throw it back on.

    Bar couldn''t see his shirt, so he gave up and went back to the door, opening it up. ¡°Sorry, we can talk.¡±

    Francesca, seeing him shirtless, blushed ever so slightly, before coughing. ¡°Thank you,¡± she eventually replied, before coming inside and sitting down at the tea table.

    Belle had gotten her maid outfit back on, but was still blushing beet red in embarrassment while she poured them some tea.

    Becky patted her head after Belle sat down on the servant bed next to her.

    Francesca took a sip. ¡°Anyways...I was hoping we could make sure our stories are straight before getting to your parents place.¡±

    Bar nodded, still shirtless. ¡°That makes sense, but why not talk tomorrow night, since that would be right before we get there?¡±

    Francesca hesitated a moment, before replying, ¡°In case we don''t get through everything in one night, so I wanted to start today.¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is it really gonna take that long?¡±

    Francesca seemed a bit irritated. ¡°What, would you rather be banging your maid instead of talking to me?¡±

    ¡°That''s not what I-...¡± Bar started, before trailing off, not sure what to say.

    Francesca blushed and then coughed, ¡°Sorry, I went too far there...¡±

    After that was silence, before Becky cleared her throat.

    Francesca snapped back to attention. ¡°Right...so I was thinking that our story should be ''you won me over with your wit and charm''.¡±

    Bar held up a big ''X'' with his arms immediately. ¡°No way, my parent''s won''t believe you at all.¡±

    Francesca''s eyes went wide. ¡°What!? But what''s wrong with that!?¡±

    ¡°Like I said, my parents won''t believe you. Wit, maybe, but charm? My mom will sniff you out immediately,¡± Bar explained.

    ¡°Do your parents think that lowly of you?¡± Francesca asked.

    Bar shook his head. ¡°It''s not that, but they know me. I think we should focus on physical attributes, my mom at least thinks I''m attractive. That''s all she ever mentioned at my meetups with noblewoman. I had to eventually convince her to stop being at them.¡±

    Francesca blushed slightly again at Bar''s bare upper body. ¡°I guess it''s not bad...¡±

    Bar waved her off, ¡°Yeah, yeah, I know I''m nothing on Gerard. Talk about my dueling, too. That was why they set this up in the first place, my notoriety from getting second place at the tournament.¡±

    Francesca nodded. ¡°What about your studying? I could talk about how you helped me for exams.¡±

    Bar nodded, smiling. ¡°Oh, yeah, they''ll love that...¡±

    They continued on for a while, helping Francesca get a good idea of what his parents were like.

    At some point, Belle had fallen asleep on the servant''s bed, so Becky had put a cover over her, and then got up to refill their tea.

    After a lull in the conversation, Francesca looked over at the sleeping Belle. Blushing a bit, she said, ¡°Sorry for interrupting your time with Belle.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°It''s okay, we needed to plan at some point.¡±

    Francesca got up, heading to the door with Becky in tow. ¡°See you in the morning,¡± she said with a nod.

    Bar nodded.

    After they had left, Bar went over to Belle, who was still sleeping on the servant bed. Looking over at the main bed, he decided to slip onto the servant bed with Belle, getting under the cover with her. Careful not to wake her up, he snuggled close to her and close his eyes. We can continue where we left off tomorrow.

    In the morning, Belle woke up with Bar facing her, still asleep. Not that this was abnormal necessarily, although it was a bit odd they were still clothed. After a moment, she remembered the previous night. I must have fallen asleep while they were talking.

    Waking up Bar gently, ¡°Sorry, Bar, I fell asleep...¡±

    Bar rubbed his eyes, instinctively giving Belle a kiss. ¡°That''s what your supposed to do in bed.¡±

    Belle giggled slightly, ¡°No, I''m sorry I fell asleep before we could have sex.¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°It''s okay, I wasn''t going to wake you up.¡±

    Belle shook her head. ¡°Please wake me up next time.¡±

    Bar sighed, ¡°Okay, okay, your sleeping face is really cute though...¡±

    Belle blushed and playfully grabbed his cheeks like she had seen Joan do a million times.

    After grabbing a quick bowl of porridge for breakfast, they set off again in the carriage.

    ¡°Will he be okay?¡± Francesca asked, looking at Marley. ¡°Will we be okay?¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Yeah, he drinks all night then sleeps it off while the horse is pulling.¡±

    Francesca didn''t seem completely convinced, but turned her attention back to Bar. ¡°I was thinking more of our conversation last night, and...¡± she paused for a moment, biting her lip, ¡°...I think you should let me do most of the talking.¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°I''m not against that or anything, but why are you so gung-ho about doing the talking?¡±

    Francesca crossed her arms, and put her right leg over her left, wiggling her foot slightly. ¡°I was a bit worried about your parents being suspicious, so if I do most of the talking, it will seem more believable, right?¡±

    Bar nodded.

    ¡°Additionally...it sounds like your mother is like my mother, a stickler for noble proprieties who is more concerned with making connections than what her children think,¡± she explained.

    Bar felt like he could cry. Holding up his hands in praise, ¡°Yes! That''s exactly my mother. And she would be mean to the woman servants close to me.¡±

    Becky chimed in. ¡°Lady Nantes was never mean to me.¡±

    Francesca rolled her eyes. ¡°Yes, because she wasn''t worried about us having sex.¡±

    Bar and Belle both blushed.

    ¡°Is she going to be upset about you and Belle?¡± Francesca asked, seeing them.

    ¡°Probably. We''ll have to be careful not to earn her ire...¡± Bar said, somewhat defeatedly.

    Francesca shook her head, ¡°That''s why I''m saying I should do most of the talking. I''m sure your mother will be talking more with mine the longer we''re ''courting'' so if I set a good first impression, the less issues we''ll have later.

    Bar nodded at her explanation. ¡°You''ve thought this through.¡±

    Francesca got a bit of a haughty smile. ¡°For as much as my mother irritated me, she taught me how to be a proper noblewoman. Even if I don''t always follow her teachings to the letter...¡±

    The day passed mostly quietly, interspersed with the occasional conversation and napping, until they once again stopped at an expensive inn for the evening.

    This time at dinner, Bar took Francesca''s advice, ordering only for himself.

    ¡°I''ll take two plates of lamb roast,¡± he replied to the waitress.

    The waitress paused for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Two plates of lamb roast...¡±

    Francesca (who had ordered a chicken and vegetable medley) shook her head. ¡°Normally you make it less obvious.¡±

    Belle was blushing again.

    As soon as the lamb roast came out, Bar pushed one over to her.

    She whispered, ¡°You really want me to eat all of this?¡±

    Bar nodded, whispering back ¡°You''ll need energy for later.¡±

    Belle blushed heavily, then started aggressively eating.

    Francesca looked at them while forking a piece of broccoli. ¡°I''ve thought this before, but this just reinforces it...aren''t you two weirdly close?¡±

    Bar blushed, while Belle averted her gaze while eating. Neither said anything.

    Francesca continued, ¡°I mean, it''s not like I don''t get it. Belle is gorgeous. It''s just...even for treating your servant well...¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°Belle deserves the best.¡±

    Belle blushed but gave a small smile, staring down at her plate.

    Becky chimed in, That''s right, she does deserve the best. And so do I.¡±

    Francesca sighed, ¡°Are you saying I don''t give it to you?¡±

    Becky nodded. ¡°No, you do. I just wanted to remind you.¡±

    At this, Bar and Becky gave a small laugh, causing Francesca to blush a bit. ¡°Fine, fine, just get it out of your system before we arrive tomorrow. I''ll stay in my room tonight.¡±

    Belle blushed a bit, while Bar nodded.

    After dinner, they went up to their rooms. Instead of ripping his clothes off, Belle just held onto Bar for a bit.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Bar asked, turning around while she was hugging him.

    ¡°I love you,¡± Belle said. ¡°I wanted to say it more yesterday but didn''t get the chance.¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°I love you too. And I''ll say it as much as you want.¡±

    Belle giggled, ¡°Well, better not say it while we''re at your estate.¡±

    Bar nodded, grinning nervously, ¡°I''ll try not to slip up.¡±

    Then, they started undressing.

    ¡°Do you think your parents will like me?¡± Belle asked as she unzipped her maid outfit.

    ¡°My mother, no, she''ll hate that I got another pretty maid.¡±

    Belle just giggled, having heard the stories from Joan and Bar.

    ¡°Remember, you''re my maid, so she can''t boss you around,¡± he said as he slipped out of his undergarments.

    Belle nodded as she took off her black lingerie. ¡°What about your father?¡±

    Bar slid into the hot tub of water in the room. ¡°Father...¡± he paused, ¡°...maybe stay away from my father...¡±

    Belle seemed concerned, ¡°Do you think he''d try to take me from you?¡±

    Bar paused for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°No, I don''t think so, but I''d rather not even give him the temptation.¡±

    Belle nodded before sliding in next to Bar in the tub. Putting a hand on his chest, he pressed her breasts against his side and laid her cheek on his shoulder. ¡°This feels nice.¡±

    Bar wrapped an arm around Belle, kissing her lovingly. ¡°Maybe we should get a larger tub for the dorm.¡±

    The one provided by the Academy was barely even large enough for one person. Bar had to scrunch up to fit in it and wash, and even Belle couldn''t lay her legs flat. Only Claire was able to do that.

    Belle giggled at the thought. ¡°Large enough for you and all your woman?¡±

    Bar blushed but nodded. ¡°That would be nice.¡±

    Belle whispered in his ear, ¡°I prefer having you by myself, though,¡± and started stroking his member.

    Bar had been containing himself well for having a naked Belle all over him, but now he started getting erect, the sensation of Belle''s soapy hand going up and down his shaft.

    Bar reciprocated, sticking a finger into Belle, causing her to go faster.

    Once Belle though Bar was sufficiently hard, she straddled onto him, laying against him in the tub with his member inside her.

    Bar wrapped his arms around her, squishing her chest into his, and started gently thrusting up and down.

    Belle got red, ¡°I love you so much...¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°You told me...¡± he replied teasingly. Eventually he was unable to hold himself back, thrusting faster and faster until he released inside her.

    Belle was spasming in his arms, unable to contain herself either. After calming down, she laid her head against his chest, ¡°Just hold me forever...¡±

    Bar winced a bit, ¡°I think the others might get upset though...¡±

    Belle giggled, ¡°Well, just hold me for now.¡±

    Bar did as asked, squeezing he closely to him.

    After a few minutes, he started to get hard again, still inside Belle.

    Belle blushed, pushing his chest teasingly, ¡°You meanie, ruining our lovey-dovey moment.¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°Sorry, I couldn''t help myself...¡±

    Belle giggled, ¡°Let''s continue on the bed.¡±

    After another couple rounds of love-making, Belle laid next to him on his arm, tenderly caressing his cheek.

    ¡°What''s gotten into you?¡± Bar asked. ¡°I mean, it''s always amazing with you, but...¡±

    Belle shook her head, ¡°I just...surrendered to my feelings.¡±

    Bar wasn''t sure how to respond to that, so he ended up just putting his free arm on her hip.

    Belle seemed to enjoy this, scooching closer to him and closing her eyes.

    Bar smiled seeing how content she was, closing his eyes as well.

 Ch.17 - At the Estate

    At the Estate

    The next day''s carriage ride was also an uneventful one, until the afternoon came and they got close to the Champagne estate.

    Francesca, despite having already dolled herself up that morning, was busy straightening her dress, while Becky was busy tightening the drills in her hair.

    Bar shook his head, ¡°You already look fine...¡±

    Francesca blushed a bit, ¡°I appreciate that, but you said your mother was very particular.¡±

    Bar thought for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Yeah, hopefully she''s too distracted by you to notice me...¡±

    Francesca smiled a bit, ¡°That''s the plan.¡±

    As they approached, Bar could see his mother and father waiting outside, as well as Sonya, the head maid.

    Marley stopped the carriage in front of them. Bar got out first, before helping Francesca down.

    ¡°Oh, my!¡± Lady Champagne said upon Francesca stepping out. ¡°You''re such a lovely thing,¡± and rushed over to her, grabbing one of her hands.

    Lord Champagne also walked over, giving a slight nod and smile, ¡°Miss Francesca, it''s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    Francesca smiled ¡°You as well, I was so glad Bar was making a trip back over break so I could meet you both.¡±

    His parents looked at each other, both barely containing their excitement.

    Bar had to stop himself from facepalming. It''s been one minute and they''re already enamored with her.

    Sonya was helping Becky and Belle unload the luggage. ¡°Nice to meet you both.¡±

    Lord Champagne looked over towards them, before whispering to Bar. ¡°You left Joan at the Academy?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°That one is Belle,¡± he said, pointing to her. ¡°I won her in a duel from a Peckard.¡±

    Lord Champagne''s eyes went wide. ¡°From House Peckard? Excellently done, son...¡±

    Bar smiled, glad he had guessed correctly on what his father would think. At least I have that in common with my father.

    Francesca was busy with his mother, they were talking excitedly as they walked towards the manor.

    As Lord Champagne followed after them, Bar turned to Sonya, whispering, ¡°Can you make sure Belle is taken care of? And try to keep my mother away from her?¡±

    Sonya smiled at him, ¡°Of course, young master. I''ll set her up in Joan''s old bed,¡± she said, as she instinctively fixed his messy hair.

    Belle gave him a cute smile, blushing slightly.

    Sonya noticed, giving a sly smile towards Bar, as if to say ''oh it''s like that''.

    ¡°Thanks Sonya,¡± Bar said before following after Francesca and his parents.

    A few minutes later, and they were sitting at one end of their long dinner table. One of the house servants had brought out the first course of stew.

    ¡°Please eat as much as you like, Lord Champagne said, before digging in.

    Bar ate some of his, while Francesca delicately took a sip. ¡°Most excellent.¡±

    Lady Champagne smiled, but kept her eyes fixed on Francesca.

    Lord Champagne nodded, ¡°Yes, we have some of the most excellent cooks in the kingdom.¡±

    Francesca smiled, ¡°Bar''s servants also treat me to delicious meals all the time.¡±

    Lady Champagne gave a quick glance to Bar, before asking, ¡°Are you over often?¡±

    Francesca nodded, ¡°A couple times a week.¡±

    Lord Champagne smiled again while slurping some more stew. ¡°So you see each other often, then?¡±

    ¡°Of course! We are in the same class right now as well.¡±

    Lady Champagne looked sharply over at Bar. ¡°Have you been keeping up with your studies?¡±

    Bar nodded reflexively. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied curtly.

    Sensing the tension, Francesca jumped in, ¡°Bar and I have been studying together almost every day at the library, actually. I believe I did a lot better on these exams than I used to in high school.¡±

    Lady Champagne smiled at Bar. ¡°Bar always was good in school.¡±

    Francesca smiled, ¡°Please, tell me about his younger years...¡±

    Bar sighed as his mother went on about his pre-academy life, with Francesca giving excited nods or occasionally asking more questions regarding mundane details.

    Lord Champagne stopped paying attention part-way through, digging into the steak as soon as they were brought out.

    Bar was also eating, but was also paying an ear towards his mother and Francesca, making sure to keep track of what they were discussing.

    Eventually, they got to the part Francesca predicted.

    ¡°So, what drew you to Bar? He hasn''t had much...success...with meetups in the past.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Bar insinuated as much,¡± she giggled. ¡°Well, to be honest, I was already a bit interested after I saw him in the dueling tournament, so I was overjoyed when you and my mother set this up.¡± She sneaked a peek at Bar before smiling, ¡°Bar is very kind, helping me with studying and treating me like a proper noblewoman.¡±

    Lady Champagne gave a large, haughty smile. ¡°Of course, we''ve taught him well.¡±

    Bar suppressed his desire to shake his head.

    As the wine was brought out, the conversation shifted in a way they had not predicted.

    Turning to Bar, Lady Champagne asked, ¡°Well, Bar...¡± she stopped to take a sip of wine, ¡°...what made you interested in Francesca when you normally reject every girl I throw at you?¡±

    Shoot, what am I supposed to say... Bar looked at Francesca, ¡°Ermm...I thought her drills were very pretty.¡±

    Francesca blushed slightly.

    I don''t know if that was a fake or real blush, but nice job either way!

    Lady Champagne, however, gave a small snort, ¡°Is that it? Many of the girls have been...¡± she stopped to look at Francesca, ¡°...almost as pretty as her.¡±

    Ugh... Bar glanced at Francesca again, before closing his eyes and thinking a moment. ¡°Francesca...Fran...is really...dedicated. When she wants something, she''ll work hard to get it, and it''s very inspiring.¡±

    Lady Champagne froze for a moment, glass of wine halfway to her mouth. After a moment, she smiled, ¡°That''s wonderful to hear.¡±

    Francesca blushed harder, shrinking a bit in her chair.

    Lady Champagne downed the rest of her glass, before grabbing Lord Champagne''s collar. ¡°Husband, let''s go to bed, and leave these two to chat a bit before they turn in. I believe Sonya has prepared a room for you and your servant.¡±

    Lord Champagne got a blushed grin (partly from the wine, and partly from his wife''s forwardness). ¡°Good night you two...¡± he got out as he was dragged along.

    After they left, Francesca, still blushing, looked away. ¡°Good night,¡± she said, standing up and walking away, Becky following after her.

    The only ones left now were Bar, Belle, and Sonya (who was pretending to be busy cleaning off the table)

    Walking over, Belle kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Sonya prepared a bed for me, so I''m going to sleep in the servant''s quarters,¡± she whispered.

    Bar was a bit sad. ¡°I''ll miss you...¡±

    Belle looked around a bit, before giving him a kiss on this lips. ¡°Hopefully that''s good enough for now,¡± she said, before walking back towards the servant''s quarters.

    Later, Bar was laying in bed, feeling a bit lonely. It had been quite a while since he had slept in a bed alone. Before I proposed to Joan, right?

    Thinking about the past few months, his mind whirled at all that had gone on in his life. Proposing to Joan, Belle joining, his run-in with Claire, his tryst with Dolly, Alice''s failed courtship...even the lead-up to exams with Francesca. I feel like stuff keeps happening and I barely can keep up. Well, maybe I could have done a better job, but...

    As he thought that, a soft knock came at his door. His mood brightened. Did Belle sneak over!? She shouldn''t be risking it, but...

    Walking over to the door, he quietly opened it to see Francesca, her normally serious look on her face. Oh, she wants to talk about how dinner went.

    Wordlessly letting her in, Bar walked over to his tea table. Pouring her a cup, ¡°It''s a bit cold, sorry. What do you-¡± he stopped as he noticed Francesca walked over to his bed. ¡°Why don''t we talk over here?¡±

    Francesca blushed a bit. ¡°You...you''ve had sex with your servants before, right?¡±

    Bar blinked once at the abrupt shift in (what he thought would be) the conversation, and raised both his eyebrows. ¡°Why are-¡±

    ¡°And the Dorm Mistress?¡± she asked.

    ¡°What do-¡±

    ¡°And Alice?¡±

    ¡°No, I did not do anything like that with her,¡± Bar emphasized.

    ¡°So that means you did with the others?¡± she asked.

    Bar sighed. ¡°Yes, okay, I have. We...care deeply about each other,¡± he said, not sure what exactly to call it without spilling the beans on everything.

    Francesca, however, just nodded. ¡°Do you...care deeply for me?¡±

    Bar''s heart started racing as he realized where she was taking the conversation. Struggling to think of how to contain the situation, he asked, ¡°Why...why do you suddenly...¡±

    Francesca frowned slightly, ¡°What, do you not find me attractive? I understand you probably find your servants and Miss Claire attractive, and frankly Belle puts most noblewoman to shame, but I feel like I compare favorably.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°That''s not what I''m saying. I mean, why do you want to with me? Our courtship is just pretend...¡±

    Francesca blushed. ¡°I...I wanted to give my first time to Gerard. But, obviously, he''s not interested in me. After seeing how much Belle and the others care for you, I could only assume you must be...¡± she trailed off, blushing further.

    Bar was confused. ¡°I must be what?¡±

    Francesca got out, ¡°You must be...a savant at sex. To have your servants seemingly happy to service you, and even seducing the Dorm Mistress...there''s no other explanation.¡±

    Bar was gobsmacked. What!? No, I can''t be...right? Well maybe...no, that''s not it. It''s just because we love each other. But...I don''t know how to explain that to her.

    Francesca started pulling down the straps of her pajamas, revealing equally pink lingerie.

    Bar had to make a quick decision, quickly walking over and grabbing her shoulders to stop her.

    However, Francesca just blushed heavily. ¡°Please treat me gently.¡±

    ¡°Hold on, hold on, I didn''t...I need to talk a bit first.¡±

    Francesca let got of her pajamas and nodded, sitting attentively.

    Bar sat down on the bed next to her. ¡°About Joan, Belle, and Claire...they''re actually my fiances.¡±

    Francesca''s eyes went wide. ¡°Wha...what!? But they''re your servants. And even the Dorm Mistress? She''s not just a fling?¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No. And there''s another too, that you haven''t met.¡±

    Francesca leaned her head forward, raising her eyebrows, ¡°A-nother?¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Yes. Her name is Dolly, she runs a tavern in Academy Town.¡±

    Francesca held up her hands, ¡°Wait wait wait, so you''re three months into your Academy tenure, and you are engaged to your two servants, the academy''s Dorm Mistress, and a tavern wench?¡± she asked, counting on her her fingers for emphasis.

    Bar, realizing how ridiculous the situation sounded, blushed, but nodded in affirmation.

    ¡°What in the blazes...¡±

    Bar decided Francesca was owed an explanation, and so went into detail on their ''Plan'', including the new addition of Claire trying to get him a good job after Academy, having Dolly''s business, and his desire for more pretty maids.

    Afterwards, Francesca was at a loss. However, instead of asking about the ''Plan'', she asked about something else entirely. ¡°So what was the whole thing with Alice then? Was that also pretend?¡±

    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Bar winced and shook his head. ¡°No...that was serious. We had a courtship, similar to ours really where we studied and she came over for dinner. We also dueled a lot in preparation for the tournament. After she won, she had her father make a marriage contract for me.¡±

    Francesca was confused. ¡°And you declined it!? If I''m speaking truthfully, Alice is even more gorgeous than Carlotta. And you seemed into her, or at least all the women thought as much.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°I''m not normally into noblewoman, but I thought...maybe she would be an exception. But, when it came time...she said I would have to cut things off with my servants and Claire. I wasn''t going to do that, so I declined.¡±

    Francesca nodded as if the pieces were falling into place in her head. ¡°That makes so much more sense now. And she couldn''t tell anyone about it, or risk everyone knowing you rejected her for the Dorm Mistress...¡±

    ¡°Don''t be mean to-¡±

    Francesca waved her hands, ¡°No no no, of course not. Having gotten to know her, Miss Claire is more of a noblewoman than most of the one''s I''ve met at the Academy. It''s a waste to society having her cooped up there...¡±

    Bar smiled and nodded.

    Francesca blushed again, ¡°You really do care for her...¡±

    Bar blushed back, ¡°I do. So you see, it''s not something I take lightly.¡±

    Francesca went silent for a few moments. Then a few more.

    Bar waited for a while, and was about to ask if she was okay, before she finally broke the silence.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bar wasn''t sure what she meant.

    ¡°Okay...what?¡±

    Francesca blushed. ¡°If joining your crazy ''Plan'' means you''ll have sex with me, then I''ll go along with it.¡±

    Bar wasn''t sure how to react. He didn''t want to have to say this, but felt he had no other option, ¡°Are...are you sure you''re not just overreacting to being rejected by Gerard? You don''t need to have sex with me to feel wanted. I''m sure you''ll find someone.¡±

    Francesca seemed a bit irritated. ¡°Now you sound like Becky! Are you daft? I don''t want it to be someone besides you!¡±

    Bar was taken aback. ¡°But...why?¡±

    Francesca blushed, looking away demurely. ¡°Very well, I guess I owe you an explanation in kind. After Gerard rejected me, I stopped thinking about him all the time, since he now seemed out of reach. As soon as I did, I realized...what an idiot I had been. Miss Claire''s comments about the ''future'' and how I factored into it made me realize you were the kind of man I wanted. Going along with my ridiculous request to set me up with Gerard, helping me study while you were busy with your own studies, and this mutually supportive relationship you have with your...fiances...¡± she blushed.

    ¡°I''m getting stuff out of it too, including with you...¡±

    Francesca nodded her head. ¡°Of course, that''s why its ''mutual''. You''ve opened my eyes to what a real relationship can be.¡±

    Bar blushed heavily, looked away, embarrassed at being thought so highly of.

    Francesca grabbed his shirt, tearing up a bit. ¡°So, please, let''s stop pretending, and change our courtship into a real one.¡±

    Bar had reached his limit. Reaching his arms around her slender frame, he pulled her in close, tilting her head up and kissing her passionately. After a few moments, Francesca pulled back, blushing and breathing heavily, but a huge grin on her face. ¡°Does this mean you accept me?¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°We''re just making our courtship real, right?¡±

    Francesca giggled, before going back in for another kiss.

    Bar carefully slid her pajamas over her shoulders, revealing again her pink lingerie underneath. ¡°You really like pink.¡±

    Francesca smiled, ¡°I thought it made me look more girly, like Carlotta.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°You''re much prettier than Carlotta.¡±

    ¡°Oh shut it,¡± Francesca said, pushing his chest teasingly. However, after she did, she went and grabbed it again. ¡°Ohh...¡±

    Bar smirked, ¡°Two can play at that.¡± Sticking his hands under her bra, she squeezed her breasts, causing her to moan slightly.

    Embarrassed at herself, she grabbed her cheeks.

    Bar chuckled, ¡°You''re also cute when you''re embarassed¡± Picking her up, he sat her on her lap. Pulling up and off her pajamas, he then unhooked her bra, causing her breasts to spill out.

    ¡°Sorry, I know they''re not on the same level as Joan''s or Belle''s...¡± she blushed.

    Bar shook his head. ¡°Um, I think Claire is pretty, so that''s not something you need to worry about...¡±

    Francesca nodded, but started moaning as Bar reached around, grabbing her breasts and massaging them.

    Francesca put the back of her hand up to her mouth, trying to stifle her moans.

    Bar then stuck one into her pink panties, gently rubbing her opening with a finger, while simultaneously kissing her neck.

    Francesca reached around, grabbing Bar''s member. ¡°Am I doing this right?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°It''s already hard, but that feels good...¡±

    Francesca smiled, rubbing it up and down as Bar gently stuck a finger into her, causing her to twitch in his arms.

    Francesca was panting now, so Bar gently laid her down on the bed, and slipped her panties off, before taking off his own undergarment.

    Francesca stared at his member. ¡°That''s huge!¡±

    Bar smiled shyly, ¡°It''s actually average...I think...¡±

    Francesca nodded, ¡°If you say so. Please be gentle...¡±

    Bar nodded, slowly inserting himself.

    Francesca winced in pain, so Bar reached over, grabbing her hands and making out with her again.

    After a minute, Francesca said, ¡°I''m fine. Go ahead.¡±

    Bar nodded, slowly starting to pump himself in and out.

    Francesca tried in vain to suppress her moans as Bar went faster and faster. After a couple minutes, Bar felt himself coming.

    ¡°Fran, do you-¡±

    Francesca asked, ¡°Do you do it inside the others?¡±

    Bar, feeling awkward at the blunt question, nodded.

    Francesca nodded back. ¡°I took some contraceptive medicine before coming over.¡±

    Well, she knew what she was coming over for. About to burst, Bar grabbed her hips, hitting her and releasing with each thrust, until he was finished.

    Francesca was spasming as well, before settling down and trying to regain her breath.

    ¡°That was...that was amazing! You are some kind of sex-savant.¡±

    Bar shook his head, before laying down next to her. ¡°No, it just...feels better when you have feelings for each other.¡±

    Francesca blushed, before nodding. ¡°That makes sense...¡± and kissed him once more. ¡°Are we supposed to cuddle now?¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°We can. Sometimes the others go right back into it.¡±

    Francesca blushed further. ¡°I think... I need a little rest.¡±

    Bar nodded, wrapping an arms around her and bringing her close, while the other caressed her cheek.

    Francesca was blushing and had a satisfied, giddy grin on her face.

    After holding each other for a while, Francesca suddenly jumped out of bed.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Bar asked.

    Francesca started putting her pajamas on. ¡°I don''t want Becky to get suspicious. Or for your parents to find out.¡±

    After she was clothed again, she blushed, and came over and kissed him once more. ¡°Such an amazing feeling...¡±

    Bar blushed.

    ¡°Can we...can we sleep together next time? Like actually sleep holding each other. After sex, I mean,¡± she said, blushing herself as she rambled.

    Bar nodded. ¡°Of course. Um...¡± he trailed off.

    Francesca asked, ¡°What...are you having-¡±

    Bar shook his head vehemently. ¡°No no no, I just...I''m usually supposed to run this by my other fiance''s first.¡±

    Francesca started getting nervous. ¡°Oh...do you think they''ll accept me?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Yes, I think they''ll be more mad at me than you...¡±

    Francesca giggled. ¡°Yes, I can see that.¡± Hesitating for a moment, then kissing him once more, she then hurriedly left the room.

    Bar laid in bed for a while, processing what had happened.

    And, despite that, I''m still sleeping by myself.

    However, after everything that had happened, he quickly fell asleep.

    Walk in the Gardens

    In the morning, Bar woke up, again feeling lonely due to having the bed to himself. He did, however, remember the passionate time he''d had with Francesca.

    Hopefully she isn''t having second thoughts in the morning...

    After getting dressed and walking out to the dining area for breakfast, his worries were washed away, as Francesca blushed heavily and grinned when Bar came in, a very uncharacteristic look for her. Her hair was also hanging down, not in drills.

    His mother and father didn''t join for breakfast, even after waiting awhile.

    Francesca whispered over, ¡°Is there somewhere we can talk, where we won''t be interrupted by your parents?¡±

    Bar thought for a moment, ¡°We could go for a walk on the estate, that way we''d see them coming to us ahead of time.¡±

    Francesca clapped her hands together. ¡°Excellent. Let''s meet outside in half an hour.¡±

    Bar went back to his room to put on clothes, this time Belle coming to help him dress.

    ¡°I can dress myself...¡± Bar said, chuckling.

    Belle shook her head, ¡°Yes, but this gives me an opportunity...¡± she said, pulling him down for a passionate kiss.

    Bar, feeling a bit guilty, said, ¡°Err, I need to tell you something...¡±

    Belle seemed confused. ¡°What''s wrong? Do you not want to walk?¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No, it''s about Francesca...I-¡±

    Belle got hearts in her eyes, ¡°Do you actually like her now!? Can I do something to help!? What-¡±

    Bar held up his hands to stop her. ¡°No...that won''t be necessary. She, uh...came over last night,¡± he said, before explaining everything that had happened.

    Belle had tears in her eyes by the end. ¡°That''s so romantic...¡±

    Bar was a bit surprised, ¡°I''m...assuming you''re okay with her, then?¡±

    Belle nodded vigorously. ¡°Of course! I...¡± she paused, before blushing, ¡°...I was actually hoping things wouldn''t work out with Gerard, so she could join us instead.¡±

    Bar facepalmed, ¡°You like her that much?¡±

    Belle nodded again.

    ¡°Well, that was easy, I guess...¡±

    After sharing one more kiss, they went outside and waited at the start of the path. After a while, Francesca came out, hair freshly drilled, followed by Becky.

    Francesca blushed a bit as she caught up to him. As they started walking in silence, their two servants following a bit behind, Bar realized he should say something. ¡°Err...you look pretty today.¡±

    Francesca blushed a bit, ¡°Thanks. You look...um...handsome...¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°You don''t have to force yourself.¡±

    ¡°You do though! Alice was stupid to-...¡± she stopped looking back at Becky and Belle.

    Bar was a bit confused. Does she not want Belle to know? I mean, there''s no way I wouldn''t have told her...

    Francesca continued, in a voice low enough the others couldn''t hear. ¡°I''m assuming you didn''t change your mind overnight?¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°I''m not that fickle.¡±

    Francesca nodded. ¡°I didn''t think so either, but...¡± shaking her head, she continued, ¡°I think we should establish some ground rules. Or at least...talk about them.¡±

    Bar nodded.

    ¡°I believe we should go public about it, that way neither of us have to worry about other suitors at the Academy,¡± she explained.

    Bar nodded again. ¡°Our parents are going to tell everyone anyway. Are you sure you won''t find someone else more to your liking, though?¡±

    Francesca blushed. ¡°I''m not going to shop myself around...¡±

    Bar scratched his head. ¡°Look, it would just be a bit hypocritical if I...¡± he trailed off.

    Francesca understood what he meant, and shook her head. ¡°I understand, but...I don''t think so. If I do, I will let you know though.¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Francesca, seeing Bar had nothing else to add, continued, ¡°Next, I believe I should sit next to you in class.¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°I don''t mind, obviously, but don''t you normally sit next to Carlotta and them?¡±

    Francesca blushed, ¡°I...want to sit next to you though.¡±

    Bar blushed a bit back, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Also, it will send a clear message to Alice and the others that-¡±

    Bar shook his hands, ¡°Hold on, hold on...why are you sending her a message?¡±

    ¡°That you''re taken and they missed their chance. It''s for all the woman...just especially her.¡±

    Bar hung his head, shaking it side to side. ¡°Is that really necessary?¡±

    Francesca nodded. ¡°Yes. I...I...¡±

    Bar wasn''t sure what she was getting at as she trailed off. ¡°What''s wrong?¡±

    Francesca bit her lip. ¡°Look, I was...maybe am jealous of her, okay? She has great looks, a good family, she doesn''t have to worry about being set up with annoying nobleman all the time, she can pick whoever she wants. And...And...¡± she trailed off, as if she had gotten what she wanted too off her chest.

    Bar was a bit confused. ¡°If you''re upset about status, then why are you joining me?¡±

    Francesca blushed, ¡°I told you last-...¡± she paused, looking back at Becky and Belle, before lowering her voice. ¡°...I told you last night, you changed my opinion on what a relationship can be like. I want to find my own happiness with you and the others...¡± she raised her voice again, ¡°...but that doesn''t mean...¡±

    Bar didn''t say anything as she trailed off again. I guess she still has complicated feelings on the topic. As he was trying to think of what to say to possibly comfort her, Francesca suddenly grabbed his hand with hers.

    ¡°Your mother is coming,¡± Francesca whispered.

    Bar looked around back towards the manor, and sure enough, his mother walking towards them.

    While it was relatively cool out that morning, her mother still had a fan she was blowing against herself. As she got close, Bar could see she was sweating.

    Did she run down here!?

    As she approached, she had a big grin on her face, very obviously looking at them holding hands. ¡°I''m glad to see you two enjoying each other''s company this morning. Do you mind if I join you?¡±

    Francesca gave a smile back. ¡°Of course not, I was hoping we could converse more.¡± Letting go of Bar''s hand, she went and walked by his mother, while he hung back a bit, now between them and Becky and Belle.

    Bar mostly ignored them as they walked on, his mother telling Francesca about random noble gossip while Francesca occasionally replied with some gossip regarding other noblewoman at the academy (Bar had no idea if any of it was truthful or not).

    After a while, Bar noticed Francesca seemed to be moving weird, as if she wasn''t able to keep up with even a walking pace. However, before he could say anything, Becky brushed pass him.

    ¡°My lady, please don''t push yourself,¡± she said, grabbing her arm to support her.

    Lady Champagne also looked concerned as she saw a pained look on Francesca''s face. ¡°I''m so sorry, I didn''t realize...¡±

    Francesca shook her head. ¡°No...it''s okay, I''m just a little tired.¡±

    Lady Champagne looked at her son. ¡°Bar, help her back to her room.¡± Turning back to Francesca, ¡°I''ll have lunch sent there so you can lie down while you eat.¡±

    Francesca tried to protest, ¡°No, that''s okay, I''ll...¡±

    Lady Champagne snapped her fan shut. ¡°I''ll have it sent to your room. I can''t have you hurting yourself on your first visit here,¡± she explained, before walking back towards the manor.

    Francesca wobbled a bit, while Bar wrapped an arm around her waist. Francesca winced a bit in pain as he touched her.

    ¡°Sorry...¡± Bar said, letting go.

    Francesca blushed a bit. ¡°No, it''s...¡±

    Becky, who had up until now been concerned, now flashed a bit of anger on her face. ¡°Francesca, you...!¡± Then she turned to Bar, ¡°You oaf, how rough with her were you!?¡±

    Before Bar could defend himself, Francesca blushed and stopped her, ¡°He wasn''t rough...my mother said I would be sore until I got used to it...¡±

    Becky jabbed her finger in Francesca''s cheek. ¡°And you! I thought I told you not to do anything rash!¡±

    Francesca had no response.

    After a few moments, Becky just sighed. Turning to Bar, she said, ¡°Just help me get her back to her room, and I''ll deal with you later.¡±

    After helping Francesca back to her room, and sitting her on her bed, she was a bit irritated. ¡°I''m just a little sore, I''m not going to die.¡±

    Becky ignored her, rummaging through a trunk, before pulling out some pain relieving medicine. Pouring it into some tea, she stuffed it in Francesca''s face. ¡°Here.¡±

    Francesca sighed and started drinking.

    Becky then turned on Bar. ¡°What were you thinking!? Aren''t your servants and Miss Claire enough for you? Have your fun with them, don''t toy with a young maiden''s heart!¡±

    Bar wasn''t sure how to explain himself, hanging his head.

    However, Belle, who had just been a bystander, wasn''t having any of this. Walking up to Bar, she wrapped her arms around him and squashed her breasts into his side. ¡°Bar is a kind man! He wouldn''t do something like that. And he wouldn''t have done anything with Fran unless he was serious about her. Right?¡±

    Bar blushed a bit, ¡°Right. Thanks Belle.¡±

    Francesca, who had downed the tea with medicine in it, sat her cup back down. ¡°Becky, maybe you should be asking me. I''m the one who went to his room, not the other way around.¡±

    Becky turned back to her, ¡°But-¡±

    Francesca got a stern look on her face, and Becky seemed to give up. ¡°Fine, fine. Could you at least explain everything so I know what my own Mistress is doing?¡±

    Francesca did, including some of the earlier details Bar wasn''t aware of, like her having planned this the whole time (including getting some contraceptive medicine from one of her friends at the Academy so Becky wasn''t aware). Then about their conversation and Bar''s ''Plan''.

    Before Francesca could continue, Becky stopped her. ¡°Wait wait wait, you can''t just breeze past this,¡± turning to Bar, ¡°You''re objective is to marry maids? So why aren''t you going after me instead of Fran?¡±

    Bar blushed a bit, ¡°Err...it sorta changed after a while...¡±

    ¡°And you,¡± she turned back to Francesca, her earlier anger rekindled, ¡°what are you doing agreeing to this...''plan''? Do you no longer want to be a noblewoman?¡±

    Francesca blushed a bit, ¡°No...I just...being with Bar sounds more fun.¡±

    Belle, still holding onto Bar, nodded in agreement.

    Becky, after a few moments, seemed to tear up. ¡°I''m...I''m sorry, I thought...¡±

    Francesca teared up a bit too, before sitting up and hugging Becky. The two cried.

    Bar turned to Belle, motioning to the door to let them have some private time.

    After they had left, Becky wiped her tears, ¡°How did it feel?¡±

    Francesca smiled, ¡°It was amazing! Mother said it might not be enjoyable, but Bar cared for me so much, I couldn''t believe how I felt. If my body hadn''t hurt so much, I would have wanted to do it again and again!¡±

    Becky giggled, ¡°No wonder the others are so attached to him.¡±

    Francesca nodded. ¡°Do you want to try it as well? He likes maids, so-¡±

    Becky blushed a bit, poking her fingers into Francesca''s cheeks, ¡°Don''t just give your maids'' virginity to your new fiance like its nothing!¡±

    Francesca blushed, ¡°It''s not just the sex though...he really does care about them. About me too...I think.¡±

    Becky smiled, ¡°He better, after that!¡±

    Back in Bar''s room, Belle immediately started ripping Bar''s clothes off.

    ¡°Belle, what''s wrong?¡± Bar asked, although not stopping her.

    Belle seemed confused. ¡°What do you mean? After hearing about you and Fran, I just want to have sex with you too.¡±

    Bar was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Sorry I-¡±

    Belle cut him off with a kiss. ¡°I''m not jealous or anything, I just got in the mood,¡± she explained, before kissing him again.

    Deciding to acquiesce, Bar pulled down her maid outfit, before undoing her bra and squeezing her breasts.

    Belle giggled at the pleasure, before grabbing his member, which was starting to poke into her. Rubbing it furiously, it started twitching. Pulling off her panties, she leaned against the bed, inviting Bar in.

    Bar gently slid in from behind, grabbing her hanging breasts again as he smacked into her butt with each thrust.

    ¡°Oh, Bar, I love you so much!¡± Belle moaned, barely supporting herself on the bed.

    ¡°I love you too Belle!¡± he said, wrapping his arms around her waist.

    With one final thrust, he emptied inside her, before they both collapsed on the bed in a heap.

    Belle giggled while red. ¡°I''m glad you still had energy for me.¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°We only did it once, so...¡±

    Belle rolled over and kissed him again. ¡°I think I''d be unhappy with just once.¡±

    Bar pulled her close, sliding his member against her thighs until it was erect again.

    ¡°You tease, just stick it in already.¡±

    Bar did as instructed, sliding his member back into her. Slowly going in and out, he and Belle made out passionately while holding onto each other.

    After a while of slow, methodical thrusts, Bar was about to come again.

    Belle could feel him picking up the pace. ¡°Please, I need you Bar...¡±

    This set Bar over the edge, and he spasmed into her, each thrust releasing more and more inside her.

    Belle lovingly kissed his neck as he tried to regain his breath. ¡°Oh Bar...¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°Are you not satisfied yet?¡±

    Belle blushed heavily. ¡°I am! I just...¡± she trailed off. ¡°I just don''t want to hold back.¡±

    Bar held her close. ¡°Then don''t,¡± and kissed her again.

    Belle shook her head. ¡°I can''t, I have to be mindful of the others, too.¡±

    Bar sighed, knowing she was right. ¡°Sorry, I...¡±

    Belle poked his chest. ¡°It''s not your fault.¡±

    ¡°It kinda is, for having so many woman...¡±

    Belle giggled, ¡°But then I wouldn''t have gotten a chance with you!¡±

    ¡°I guess that''s true...¡± Bar agreed.

    ¡°Just focus on me for now, at least,¡± Belle said.

    Bar acquiesced once more, going in for another round.

 Ch.18 - The Tavern Business

    The Tavern Business

    It was the first day of the Academy''s week long break (Bar and company had left Academy town just a few hours ago), and Dolly stood in the kitchen of her tavern, looking at the two other occupants that had just arrived.

    One, unsurprisingly, was Joan, one of her barmaids, who would normally come around now to help get things ready for the night.

    The other was a short woman, her burgundy hair tied into twin braids behind her. Her arms were crossed, and a sly smile on her face.

    Am I in trouble!?

    ¡°Good to finally meet you, Dolly,¡± she said.

    Dolly, thinking she recognized her from ''that'' night, asked, ¡°Err...you''re one of his fiances, too, right?¡±

    Claire blushed a bit, keeping her smile. ¡°Of course. That''s why I''m here.¡±

    Dolly was a bit confused. ¡°Are you wanting to work here? I can''t seem to keep barmaids, so you''re more than welcome-¡±

    Claire held up a hand, shaking it. ¡°No. I''m sure I''d be great, but I''ve come to look at your books.¡±

    Dolly raised an eyebrow. ¡°My...books? Err...I can only read and write a few basics, so I don''t have any books...¡±

    Claire''s eyebrows went wide, ¡°You''re running a business and you can''t read and write? What about math?¡±

    Dolly smiled, ¡°Yeah, I can do math, at least. The prior mistress taught me.¡±

    Claire sighed, ¡°That''s good, at least. So you don''t have anything where you keep your business transactions in?¡±

    Dolly shook her head. ¡°Nope, I just pay when I need to.¡±

    Claire facepalmed. ¡°How much money do you have?¡±

    Dolly walked out of the kitchen, and up some stairs, into a bedroom. Behind the bed, she pulled out a small safe. Unlocking it, there was around twenty gold pieces, a few dozen silver, and a large number of coppers. ¡°The girls get one silver a night, and keep their tips. And then I owe thirty gold for rent at the end of every month. Plus I gotta buy food and drinks to serve.¡±

    Claire raised an eyebrow, ¡°You''re renting this building?¡±

    Dolly nodded, confused. ¡°Yeah, how else am I supposed to use it?¡±

    Claire shook her head. ¡°And how long have you been renting it?¡±

    Dolly counted her fingers, ¡°I have for about five years now, before that, the prior mistress had it for about twenty.¡±

    Claire grabbed her temples, ¡°With rent for that long, you could have bought two whole taverns, maybe three!¡±

    Dolly was a bit taken aback.

    Claire walked over to Joan, ¡°How much does Bar have in the bank?¡±

    Joan thought for a moment, ¡°With the money we got from his parents when he came, plus his tournament winnings and my earnings...probably a couple hundred gold, give or take.¡±

    Claire nodded, looking down as if deep in thought. After a few moments, she looked at Dolly. ¡°Alright, I''ve decided. I''m going to teach you some accounting.¡±

    ¡°Uh-countin''? I told you I can do math...¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°It''s how to run a business.¡±

    Dolly blushed a bit. ¡°Why are you doin'' all this?¡±

    Claire jumped up on the bed, so she could wrap an arm around Dolly''s shoulders. Leaning in close, she asked, ¡°You like Bar, right?¡±

    Dolly blushed a bit, then nodded.

    ¡°And you want everything to work out for our family, right?¡±

    Dolly blushed even further, and nodded again.

    ¡°So, we need to make sure this business of yours is profitable. With this, my job, and making sure Bar gets a solid paycheck after he graduates, we should able to support a good sized family. You want to have Bar''s children, too, don''t you?¡± Claire asked.

    Dolly looked over at her, seeing Claire was blushing a bit too. Smiling, she nodded.

    Claire smiled back.

    Claire found an unused journal, and started a chart of accounts. At the top, she wrote ''Bar''s family ledger'', bringing a satisfied smile to her face. Maybe I should put Champagne, but it''s possible he gets disowned. Not letting that bring down her good mood, she quickly started inventorying Dolly''s safe, writing down the amounts. After she finished with that, she showed Dolly how to fill in nightly income and expenses.

    ¡°About how much do you pull in a month?¡±

    Dolly grimaced a bit, ¡°Usually about thirty gold a month.¡±

    Claire did a double-take. ¡°But that''s barely even rent, not counting your other expenses!¡±

    Dolly nodded. ¡°I know, sometimes we make a little more, but it''s been going down over time, and I''ve been eating into my savings a lot...¡±

    Claire grabbed her own forehead. ¡°We need to rectify that immediately.¡± She paused for a few moments, before looking over at Dolly. ¡°Go ahead and do whatever you need to do, I''ll keep working on this and see if I can think of anything.¡±

    Dolly went back downstairs to the main tavern area. Joan and several of the other girls were busy with customers, so she went into the kitchen to start cooking.

    After a few moments, Joan came in. ¡°Do you need help with anything?¡±

    Dolly shook her head. ¡°No, I think I''m alright, besides the teaching that Claire gave me...¡±

    Joan giggled, ¡°She just wants what''s best for all of us.¡±

    Dolly nodded. ¡°We getting a lot of customers?¡±

    Joan smiled nervously. ¡°I...think it''s more than normal.¡±

    Dolly groaned. This should be one of their busier weeks. If business wasn''t booming, they were in for a rough future...

    - Second Day of Break -

    Joan was busy cleaning up a table at the tavern. She had gotten a silver as a tip. While not bad, she was on pace to only be making slightly more than a normal night, despite this being a vacation week. Either most people weren''t sticking around in Academy town, or they were not coming to Dolly''s.

    Looking around, she could see the other barmaids were in a dour mood. They must not getting a lot, either.

    Upstairs, Claire was trying to teach Dolly more about accounting.

    ¡°So your assets always go on this side, and your liabilities over here. You remember what those are, right?¡± Claire asked.

    Dolly slowly nodded. ¡°I think so. Your assets are like...your money. And your liabilities are like...the money you gotta pay...¡±

    Claire smiled and nodded. ¡°Good, good. It''s not just money though. Any supplies would also count as an asset. Or if we owned the building or real estate, if we weren''t renting.¡±

    Dolly brightened up. ¡°Oh! You asked about the rentin'' agreement, so I dug through all my old things and found it. The prior mistress gave it to me when she retired.¡±

    Claire got excited. ¡°Excellent, let''s see...¡± she carefully unrolled the yellow scroll, a small cloud of dust escaping. ¡°Wow, when was the last time anyone looked at this?¡±

    Dolly blushed, ¡°Since I can''t read much, I never really did...¡±

    Claire looked at the yellowed paper. The date on it was before she was even born. Sheesh, they have been renting for a long time. ¡°Alright, let me read this for a while.¡±

    Dolly nodded, and went downstairs.

    In the kitchen, Joan was stirring some stew, when Mio came in. ¡°Grrr, I haven''t even made a silver yet today...¡±

    Joan winced a bit. She looked over at Mio, who was stuffing a roll in her mouth. Dolly usually didn''t mind them eating some of the food, as long as they weren''t going crazy, although Mio seemed to always be hungry. Actually...she seems a bit thin despite that... ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡±

    Mio blushed a bit. ¡°Yes, I''m fine,¡± she replied quickly, before heading out the kitchen and back towards the tavern.

    Joan grabbed her forehead and shook it. That''s the least convincing response I''ve ever seen.

    Later, Claire went downstairs to talk to Dolly while she was busy pouring some drinks. ¡°You said the prior mistress left this to you when she retired, right?¡± she said, holding the scroll.

    Dolly nodded. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any sort of...agreement? Or did she sign anything?¡± Claire asked.

    Dolly seemed confused. ¡°No...? She said it was mine, so I took it over.¡±

    Claire shook her head. ¡°So technically, this contract is still with her.¡±

    Dolly was still confused. ¡°Do you mean we don''t have to pay rent?¡±

    Claire sighed. ¡°If only it were that easy. I do have an idea to no longer pay rent though. But first...does the prior mistress still live nearby?¡±

    Dolly nodded.

    Claire smiled, before pulling out a sheet of paper. ¡°I need you to get this signed then, before tomorrow night. It officially transfers control of the business to you. Then we can deal with the renting agreement tomorrow.¡±

    Dolly dried off her hands and took the paper. ¡°Whaddaya mean ''deal'' with?¡±

    Claire smiled deviously, ¡°Don''t worry about that for now. Just get that signed and I''ll take care of the rest.¡±

    After closing, Joan and Mio were cleaning off the last few tables, and Claire walked down the stairs, a pile of papers in hand.

    Claire grabbed an untouched roll, tearing off a bite. ¡°Ready to go?¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°Need to clean off these last few,¡± she said, before heading towards the kitchen.

    ¡°I''ll help then,¡± Claire responded, stuffing the rest of the roll in her mouth and setting her papers down. She started grabbing up dirty mugs, putting them on a tray.

    Mio, who was clearing off a different able, gave her a curious look.

    Claire, who noticed, looked over at her. ¡°Something wrong?¡±

    Mio smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, just think you''re cute.¡±

    Claire blushed a bit, not sure how to respond. Luckily, she was saved by Joan, who came out of the kitchen and walked towards Mio.

    ¡°Mio, I think you accidentally missed this when you were cleaning,¡± she said, before holding out a hand with a silver and a few coppers in it.

    Mio seemed confused. ¡°Are you...sure? Could it have been one of the other girls?¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°No, I don''t think so, they''ve been gone for a while.¡±

    Mio blushed a bit, then took the coins. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Joan smiled. ¡°Come on Claire.¡±

    She helped Claire take the mugs she had grabbed into the kitchen, then they grabbed her papers and left.

    Outside, as they began walking, Claire asked, ¡°You didn''t just find those, did you?¡±

    Joan blushed a bit. ¡°Was it that obvious?¡±

    Claire nodded, ¡°I''m pretty sure Mio knew too, so she must be hard-pressed for money. You can''t just...¡± she trailed off.

    ¡°I know, I know, but I feel bad for Mio. She doesn''t earn as much as I do, and I''m worried she isn''t eating enough.¡±

    Claire sighed, ¡°Fine, fine. I''d rather Dolly not lose any more barmaids right when I''m trying to help her turn the ship around, anyways.¡±

    - Third Day of Break -

    Claire and Dolly walked down the afternoon street, stack of papers in hand.

    ¡°So...what exactly are we doing again?¡± Dolly asked.

    ¡°We''re going to buy the tavern,¡± Claire said. ¡°Your contract has a buyout clause of three-hundred gold.¡±

    Dolly shifted her shoulders a bit. ¡°That''s all well and good, but I don''t have that much gold. Not even close. I barely have enough for next rent.¡±

    Claire smiled and nodded. ¡°I know, I''m hoping we can talk them down some.¡±

    Dolly was in awe. ¡°How do you know to do all this?¡±

    Claire sighed, ¡°I do have degree in administration from the royal academy. I don''t use it much for my regular job, but it''s coming in handy now.¡±

    They made their way to the office of the real estate company that owned the tavern. Inside, Claire got on her tippy-toes, looking over the desk. The lady looked down at Claire, who was wearing her best pantsuit. ¡°May I help you?¡±

    Claire nodded, sliding over the rental contract for the tavern. ¡°My client and I would like to discuss the terms of this rental agreement.¡±

    The lady looked at her, then Dolly, then at the agreement. ¡°Very well, I''ll go see if the director in charge of that area can speak with you.¡±

    Claire nodded, and then sat in one of the chairs in the waiting room. Dolly followed suit.

    ¡°Just let me do most of the talking,¡± Claire whispered.

    Dolly nodded. ¡°Why did you call me your ''client''? Am I paying you for something?¡±

    Claire giggled. ¡°No, just having a bit of fun.¡±

    After a couple minutes, that lady came back and led them down a hall. Inside a room at the end, an old man with graying hair was inside.

    ¡°Welcome, welcome, good to see you,¡± he said, giving a warming smile.

    Claire smiled back, ¡°Good to see you as well. We would like to discuss exercising the purchase option of this rental agreement.¡±

    The man nodded, ¡°Of course, let''s...see...¡± he trailed off as he started reading the old scroll. After a couple minutes, he got to the end. ¡°Well, we are,¡± he looked at the calendar, ¡°well past the date, so you could exercise anytime you like. I''m assuming your client is the original leaser?¡±

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    Claire shook her head, handing over the statement she had gotten Dolly to sign with the previous mistress.

    The man nodded, before looking over his spectacles at Claire, ¡°Very good. Then, do you have the three-hundred gold?¡± he asked at Dolly.

    Dolly clenched her hands, but Claire jumped back in. ¡°Unfortunately, the reason we are coming now is because shortly we will no longer be able to make our rental payments.¡±

    The man frowned. ¡°These things happen, but the agreement would terminate at that point. So are you saying you can''t afford three-hundred gold?¡±

    Claire shook her head. ¡°No. I would like to remind you, though, that we have no record of the owners, your company, having made any renovations or improvements on the building in the twenty-five years since the rental agreement was signed. It would require substantial work to update the building or turn it into something usable by someone else.¡±

    The man pursed his lips. ¡°Very well. Our company would be willing to lower the exercise option to one-hundred fifty gold in consideration of the...tenure of the agreement.¡±

    ¡°One-hundred,¡± Claire responded. ¡°Again, it''s been used as a tavern for twenty-five years...¡±

    The man scrunched his face, closing his eyes. ¡°If I sell it for anything less than one-hundred twenty, I''d rather use it for scrap wood.¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°Excellent,¡± and pulled out a paper with a bank symbol on it.

    Dolly looked over her shoulder as Clair was writing. ''One-hundred twenty...the account of...Claire Savoie!? She''s paying for everything herself!? Dolly was too dumbstruck to say anything, silently watching as she passed the signed note to the man.

    He took it, before wheeling his chair around and thumbing through a filing cabinet. After a few moments, he pulled out a folder. ¡°Here you are, the deed to the...tavern. Please let me know if you have any other real-estate needs in the future,¡± he said, the barest hint of disdain on his voice.

    Claire jumped off her chair reaching out a hand. ¡°Thank you. We may be purchasing a...large house in the coming years, so we might call on you then.¡±

    The man''s expression instantly shifted back to a warm one. ¡°Of course, we''d be happy to assist you then.¡±

    Walking out, Claire gave the deed to Dolly. ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Dolly blushed red. ¡°But...you''re the one who paid for it...¡±

    Claire shook her head. ¡°Yes, but...just think of it as an investment.¡±

    Dolly took the deed, holding it to her bosom. ¡°How can I ever repay you...¡±

    Claire smiled, ¡°Well, we turn the business around.¡±

    - Fourth Day of Break -

    ¡°We''re finished,¡± Dolly said, sitting in a chair in her tavern and holding her face.

    Claire and Joan had just walked into the tavern.

    Claire was confused. ¡°What''s wrong!? We don''t need to pay rent any more!¡±

    Dolly shook her head. ¡°It''s not that. Two more of the barmaids quit, so it''s just Joan and me tonight...¡±

    Joan frowned. After a moment, she looked down at Claire.

    ¡°What!? I...¡± she said, before a smile came to her face, ¡°...do you have an outfit that fits me?¡± she asked, looking at Dolly.

    Even the smallest outfit was slightly too large for her, so Dolly quickly hemmed the skirt up a bit.

    Tying the bandanna over her hair, Claire put her hands to her hips. ¡°How do I look?¡±

    Joan had to look away as she suppressed a laugh.

    Claire hit her on the side a couple times.

    Dolly smiled, ¡°I think you look...cute...¡±

    Claire gave a thumbs up to Dolly while still hitting Joan with the other hand, ¡°Alright, let''s do this!¡±

    Two hours later, and Claire was running around everywhere, her attention split among a dozen different things.

    ¡°Hey, where''s our ales!?¡± one table called.

    ¡°Sorry, just a minute!¡± Claire yelled back as she was hurriedly cleaning one table.

    ¡°Pipsqueak! I need a refill of bread!¡±

    ¡°Hey, who you calling pipsqueak!?¡± Claire yelled back, shaking her fist.

    ¡°Lady, can I take you upstairs? I like girls I can pick up...¡±

    Claire blushed, ¡°No! I''m taken!¡± she yelled back angrily.

    Another two hours later, and Claire was lying down in the kitchen, panting.

    Joan giggled, ¡°We have two hours left, and then cleanup.¡±

    Claire could barely catch her breath, ¡°How do you...do this...every...day...¡±

    Joan shrugged, ¡°It''s not much worse than being a servant. Well, normally, at least.¡±

    Claire grimaced a bit, before forcing herself back up. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Joan shook her head with a smile, ¡°You have nothing to be sorry for,¡± and they went back out to finish the shift.

    A couple more hours later, and they were finishing cleaning up the bar.

    Dolly smiled at the two of them. ¡°Thanks for all the help. Mio is scheduled tomorrow, so unless she quits, we should be good...¡±

    Claire smiled, ¡°I don''t mind helping until school is back in session.¡±

    Dolly seemed confused. ¡°Aren''t you some noble minister?¡±

    Claire shook her head, ¡°No, I''m the Academy''s Dorm Mistress.¡±

    Dolly just blinked a few times. ¡°Oh...¡±

    Joan giggled at their exchange.

    - Fifth Day of Break -

    Between the four of them, Dolly, Joan, Claire, and Mio (who couldn''t stop giggling watching Claire bumble around while helping out) were able to take care of all the customers they got. However, part of the reason they were able to was due to lower than normal amount of customers.

    Partway through the night, Joan, Dolly, and Mio all looked at each other worryingly. Claire was too busy expanding maximum effort to keep up with her tables, but by the end, even she felt like they were getting too few customers.

    After they closed and cleaned up, Claire asked if they could meet for a bit.

    Sitting in the tavern area, she stood on a chair while the other three sat down around her looking (slightly) up.

    ¡°So...what''s the problem? I don''t think there''s any issue with our food and drink. And I think our service is...good,¡± she blushed a bit, ¡°...well, everyone else''s is. I don''t understand why we aren''t getting more customers on a holiday week.¡±

    The other three looked down. Eventually, Dolly broke the silence, ¡°I think it''s the girls.¡±

    Claire was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean? We''re four very pretty girls...¡±

    Dolly blushed a bit, but shook her head. ¡°Tha''s not what I mean. A lot of customers have specific girls they liked. When those girls left, some of those customers left. With less customers, the remaining girls make less and are more inclined to leave, too, taking their customers with them...¡± she trailed off.

    Claire nodded, then held her head. ¡°Well, that goes back to what I said earlier, don''t customers want to come see us?¡±

    This time Joan jumped in. ¡°The problem is sex. Besides Mio, none of us will take ''special'' orders from customers, so the customers that are more interested in that aren''t going to come.¡±

    Claire was about to say something, but Mio started crying. ¡°I''m sorry...¡±

    The other three were confused. Joan got up and put an arm around her, ¡°It''s not your fault at all, Mio...¡±

    ¡°I''m trywing to bwing in cuthtomers, but I''m so tireb...¡± she sobbed out, while Joan held her tighter.

    Joan looked at the other two. ¡°I''m going to bring her home, if you two want to-¡±

    Claire shook her head. ¡°No, I think we should...just sleep on it. If anyone has any ideas, we can discuss tomorrow.¡±

    Later that night, Claire was drinking tea in Bar''s dorm. We need to figure out how to stem the bleeding of customers, she thought as she poked her pen on a book. So far, she hadn''t written down any ideas.

    As she was sitting there mulling things over, Joan walked in.

    ¡°How''s Mio?¡± Claire asked.

    Joan sat down across from her. After pausing, she jumped into an explanation, ¡°Not in a good way. I think she''s exhausting herself taking on too many customers.¡±

    Claire blushed, ¡°By ''customers'', you mean...¡±

    Joan nodded. ¡°She''s wrecking her body. And I think she still isn''t eating enough, I''m pretty sure everything she does make is going to rent.¡±

    Claire gave a slight ''grr'', ¡°Rent again...¡±

    ¡°We need to help her out.¡±

    Claire put her hand to her head, ¡°Joan, we''re not running a charity, we can''t just...¡± she bit her lip. ¡°Look, I want to help her too, but...¡±

    Joan nodded. ¡°I was thinking, what if we took her in as a servant? We''d just need to provide her food, and-¡±

    Claire, having guessed what Joan was going to suggest, held up her hand. ¡°Where would she stay though? There''s already three of you living in this dorm, four if you count me.¡±

    ¡°She could stay in your room as your servant. Or we could rotate. Just...anything...¡± Joan said, starting to tear up.

    Claire reached over the table and patted her shoulder. ¡°I understand, I know you''re fond of her.¡±

    Joan smiled, wiping her tears, ¡°I''ve gotten to know her well the past few months, and I...I don''t want to see another poor girl on the streets.¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°Okay, let''s bring it up with her tomorrow and we''ll...work something out.¡±

    Joan smiled, hugging Claire tightly. ¡°Let''s sleep together tonight.¡±

    Claire blushed.

    Joan giggled at her reaction, ¡°I feel better when I have someone to cuddle with.¡±

    Claire blushed further, but nodded. ¡°I guess I don''t mind...¡±

    - Sixth Day of Break -

    Mio yawned as she made her way to Dolly''s. She hadn''t slept well, and she''d gone another day without eating much.

    She grabbed her stomach and blushed. Joan had forced some more money on her the night before, and she had no choice but to accept it. It''s nice she''s so caring, but she can''t keep helping me...although I guess...

    She shook her head to shake the thought. She had been getting overly jealous of her coworkers lately, and she didn''t want to be like that. She was happy for them, and she wanted to find a man for herself at some point.

    Unfortunately, men seemed to only see her as a cheap tavern wench. Well...I guess that is all I am right now... She had been taking any ''special'' orders she could get, but even with that she was barely scraping by. She had been trying to save money to move away, but she was still young (only nineteen) and hadn''t saved up enough yet. She had to rent her own small apartment, so her spare money was either sent to her stash or spent on food, and she had been foregoing food more and more.

    She held her stomach as it growled again as she got close. Maybe I can ask Dolly for some extra stew as payment...

    Walking into Dolly''s, she was surprised when she was greeted by Joan and Claire, who she had been getting to know the past few days.

    ¡°Mio, come sit with us for a moment,¡± Joan smiled at her, motion to a table with some tea made.

    Claire smiled and nodded along.

    Dolly was behind them, sweeping like normal, but giving her a concerned look.

    ¡°Um...am I being fired? I promise I''ll-¡±

    Joan shook her hands, ¡°No no no no,¡± she said, motioning to the chair.

    Mio sighed and sat down as instructed.

    Joan took a deep breath. ¡°Mio...I''m worried about you.¡±

    Mio winced, looking down. ¡°I''m sorry, I just...¡±

    Joan leaned over and put a hand on her shoulder. ¡°You don''t need to be sorry, I know you''ve been working hard.¡±

    Mio looked up sheepishly and smiled at her.

    Joan continued, ¡°You know Claire and our fiance Bar are nobles, right?¡±

    Mio nodded.

    ¡°We''re going to...¡± she paused and blushed a bit, ¡°...have a big family, so we need servants we can trust. We want to take you in as one.¡±

    Mio blinked a few times. ¡°You want me to be a...servant? Like a maid?¡±

    Claire jumped in nodded. ¡°You can stay at my room at the academy for now. You''ll just need to keep it clean and maybe run a few errands occasionally. Obviously we''ll feed you and provide anything else you need.¡±

    Mio was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say.

    Joan, thinking she wasn''t sure, added, ¡°You can keep working here if you want, too, although...I think you should stop with the ''special'' orders. I''m worried about what you''re doing to yourself...¡±

    What!? What is this? This is too good to be true... ¡°Is...is there something you''re not telling me? This seems way too weighted in my favor...¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°Just...just think of it as us paying it forward. We''ve been really lucky lately with how things are working out, and...I like you, and don''t want you left behind.¡±

    Dolly came behind and hugged Mio. ¡°You''ve been working really hard for me for a while now, so I want you taken care of as well.¡±

    Mio looked down, eyes starting to tear up. ¡°This is too much...I...I can''t...¡± she said, before softly sobbing, unable to stop her tears.

    After a couple minutes, Dolly locked the tavern door. ¡°Let''s not open today. How about you two help her move?¡±

    Joan and Claire went to Mio''s apartment. It was in a back alley, and the furnishings were sparse, just a cot for a bed, a dresser with her clothes, and a small safe.

    Mio was a bit embarrassed, ¡°I don''t spend much time awake in here...¡±

    Joan shook her head, ¡°It''s fine, let''s get you packed up.¡±

    After they were done packing her clothes (Mio didn''t want the old cot, since it was worn-through and she''d be getting a new bed), Claire went over to the safe. She tried to grab it, picked it up briefly, but almost dropped it due to how heavy it was, setting it back down.

    Joan giggled, walking over and picking it up.

    They then went to Claire''s dorm.

    ¡°I''ll make some tea,¡± Claire said. She then took another look at Mio, ¡°and some stew.¡±

    Joan helped Mio clear some space around the servant bed, finding an empty drawer and putting away her clothes.

    ¡°Come on,¡± Joan said, pushing Mio into the bedroom.

    Mio seemed confused, ¡°Why are we...¡±

    Joan smiled, pulling out a maid uniform. ¡°You''re about the same height as Belle, so I just modified the bust a bit, and it should fit!¡±

    Mio blushed, but nodded and took off her tavern outfit.

    Joan gave a concerned look at how thin she was, but didn''t say anything as Mio put the maid outfit on. It was a bit loose, but fit her mostly well.

    Joan gave another huge smile, walking over and hugging her. ¡°Super cute! Actually, we might have to keep you hidden from Bar...¡±

    Mio giggled, ¡°You''re just now thinking that!? You said he likes maids.¡±

    Joan sighed. ¡°I guess whatever happens, happens.¡±

    Claire yelled from the kitchen that the stew was ready, so they opened the door and went back out.

    They sat down as Claire was busy ladling the stew. ¡°I just chopped some vegetables quick...¡±

    Mio greedily started downing her stew before Joan and Claire had even started.

    Giving her a smile, Joan pushed her bowl over to Mio. ¡°I''ll go get myself some more.¡±

    Mio blushed a bit, then took the bowl, eating it more slowly this time.

    Claire watched her while sipping on the stew.

    Mio noticed, and blushed a bit, averting her eyes.

    Claire, trying to think of a way to converse, asked, ¡°So...do you have any questions about being a servant?¡±

    Mio thought for a moment, ¡°Do I gotta have sex with Bar...er, Master Bar?¡±

    Claire sighed, while Joan giggled as she sat back down. ¡°He prefers just Bar.¡±

    ¡°Uh, you don''t have to, no,¡± Claire answered. ¡°He''s already got four women to have sex with.¡±

    Mio nodded. ¡°I''m tired of sex.¡±

    Joan and Claire both winced. ¡°Don''t worry, Bar isn''t that kind of master. He won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to.¡±

    Mio thought for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°Don''t have anything else, then.¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°I''m usually either at Bar''s, or my office, so just eat whenever. I''ll let you know if I need any errands run.¡±

    Mio smiled, walking over and giving her a hug, causing Claire to blush. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Claire slowly hugged her back, smiling.

    - Seventh Day of Break -

    Claire and Joan waited inside his dorm for Bar and Belle to come back.

    ¡°How is Mio?¡± Joan asked, pouring them some tea.

    Claire shrugged, ¡°She woke up, ate some leftover stew, then went back to bed.¡±

    Joan nodded her head. ¡°That''s good. Make sure she keeps eating.¡±

    Claire smirked, ¡°I think that''s the least of our issues right now...¡±

    They heard a carriage pull up, and Joan went to the door. Outside, Bar was helping Marley unload their luggage, while Belle, Francesca, and Becky got out of the carriage.

    Belle ran over, hugging Joan.

    Joan whispered, ¡°How was everything?¡±

    Belle blushed a bit, ¡°Well, Bar and I did it a few-¡±

    Joan grabbed her cheeks, ¡°Not how much sex you had! With his parents.¡±

    ¡°Errr...¡± Belle replied, glancing over at Francesca.

    Before Joan could ask, Marley got back up in the carriage. ¡°Take care,¡± he said, before snapping the reins and carting away.

    Bar walked over to say something, but Francesca blushed and quickly bowed in front of Joan, ¡°Please take care of me.¡±

    Ah, so it''s like that.

    The five of them joined Claire inside, and they caught each other up on what had transpired over their respective weeks.

    Claire was grabbing her temples. ¡°Every time I think I get things sorted, you get another fiance...¡±

    Bar was letting her sit on his lap and wrapped his arms around her (her favorite position) as an apology. ¡°Sorry...¡±

    ¡°Wow, that''s pretty daring, sneaking in while you''re at his parent''s estate,¡± Joan said to Francesca.

    Francesca blushed, ¡°I felt like the timing was good.¡±

    Becky was standing behind the table with Belle. ¡°You need a larger dorm...¡±

    Belle giggled. ¡°We could stay at Dolly''s.

    Claire had an epiphany. ¡°That''s a great idea!¡±

    Joan looked over at her. ¡°You want us to start staying at Dolly''s? Especially you when you work at the Academy?¡±

    Claire shook her head, leaping off of Bar''s lap. ¡°No, but we it gives us a larger area to meet. Let''s convene there in an hour.¡±

    After breaking up and everyone unpacking, they all did as instructed and met at Dolly''s.

    Dolly and Francesca didn''t seem to know how to react when meeting each other.

    Francesca laced her fingers together, ¡°Um...are you Dolly?¡±

    Dolly nodded, ¡°Yes, who are you?¡±

    Francesca blushed, ¡°Francesca. I''m...also once of his fiances.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± was all Dolly replied.

    She''s pretty, but she''s more...mature than I had in my head... Francesca thought.

    She''s pretty, but she''s...younger than I thought he liked...Dolly thought.

    After a moment, they smiled and awkwardly went in for a hug.

    Joan giggled watching their interaction.

    Bar was feeling a bit awkward, sitting to the side.

    At that point, Claire arrived, followed by Mio in her maid outfit.

    Bar blinked a few times. ¡°Mio?¡±

    Mio grinned at him, then bowed, ¡°Nice to see you, Master Bar.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°You don''t need-¡±

    Mio started giggling, ¡°I know, I know...¡±

    Claire walked over, ¡°I''m assuming you guessed, but we hired Mio as a servant. Which looks to be a good decision, considering you got yet another fiance.¡±

    Becky, who had been silently standing to the side, chimed in, ¡°At least this one comes with a servant,¡± she said, poking Francesca''s side, ¡°unless Mas-..., Bar insists on marrying me too.¡±

    Bar looked over at her, blushing, ¡°It''s not like I have to marry every maid we get.¡±

    Becky looked at him. ¡°What, am I not pretty enough?¡±

    Bar blushed darker, ¡°No, you''re pretty, I...¡± but trailed off, realizing he was being teased.

    Francesca poked Becky''s cheek. ¡°If you tease him any more then I''ll order you to marry him.¡±

    Becky curtsied, ¡°Of course, mistress.¡±

    After some chatting, everyone sat in a semi-circle facing Claire, who got on a chair and stood. Coughing so she had everyone''s attention, Claire started, ¡°So...I think we have a few things to go over. I wanted-¡±

    She stopped as Francesca held up a hand. ¡°How are we divvying out nights with Bar?¡±

    Joan and Belle nodded in agreement.

    Claire facepalmed. ¡°That''s not what I wanted to talk about, but I guess that is important.¡±

    Francesca continued, ¡°I think we should split it out one night a week for the first five days, give him a choice night on the sixth, then a rest night on the seventh.¡±

    Joan raised an eyebrow, ¡°The one night a week and the rest night make sense, but what is this ''choice'' night? Like he gets to choose whoever he wants?¡±

    Francesca nodded. ¡°That way Bar feels like he has some choice in the matter. Plus, when he gets a sixth fiance, we can just slot her in there.¡±

    Claire sighed, ¡°That''s pragmatic, but how is it fair if one of us gets more than once a week?¡±

    Bar, who didn''t like where the conversation was going, chimed in, ¡°I don''t want to play favorites...¡±

    After a moment of silence, Belle asked, ¡°Can he choose more than one on his choice night?¡±

    The other four fiance''s blushed, while Mio giggled.

    Claire coughed, ¡°Well, ignoring the choice night for now, does anyone have an issue with that plan?¡±

    Dolly asked, ¡°Um...what about me? Is Bar coming down here?¡±

    Claire waved her hand like it was no big deal, ¡°I can sneak you onto campus for your nights. Or just whenever you want.¡±

    Dolly blushed and got a giddy smile on her face, looking down.

    After no one else voiced anything, Claire continued, ¡°Okay, so the actual reason I called everyone here was so we could make sure everyone is on the same page.¡±

    ¡°You mean Bar''s ''Plan''?¡± Francesca asked.

    Claire nodded, before turning to Bar. ¡°You''re not...having second thoughts or anything, right? Everything hinges on you.¡±

    Bar blushed, shaking his head. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Claire blushed (as well as the others) before continuing, ¡°Good. Now, since we won''t be able to rely on our families for support-¡±

    Francesca cut her off again. ¡°I don''t understand that part. I know we''re doing it as cover, but our families genuinely would support us getting married.¡±

    Claire shook her head. ¡°Would they still support you if they knew about all his other fiances?¡±

    Francesca grimaced a bit, ¡°Well, you''re a noblewoman...¡±

    Joan jumped in, ¡°But Belle and I are his servants, and Dolly...¡± she turned to look at her.

    Dolly gave a sheepish smile, scratching her head.

    Francesca thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Sorry...¡±

    Claire shook her head again. ¡°You don''t need to be sorry, that''s why we''re talking now.¡± Looking over at everyone again, she continued, ¡°So, I wanted to make sure everyone knew how they fit in. For Bar,¡± she looked at him, ¡°You need to keep focusing on your studies. No working, no picking up anymore women. If you graduate with high marks I can get you a job at the Academy. We usually have random administrative positions available as people leave, or if we''re lucky you might be able to snag a teaching position.¡±

    Joan asked, ¡°Do you think he''ll be able to if his family disowns him?¡±

    Claire shrugged, ¡°I think the headmaster cares more about the work you do then whether your family likes you or not.¡±

    Francesca asked, ¡°What about me?¡±

    Claire turned to her, ¡°Err...I don''t really know what you wanna do after academy...¡±

    Francesca thought for a moment, ¡°I don''t either.¡±

    Becky chopped her on the head.

    Claire smiled, ¡°As long as you get some sort of job, I think that''s fine.¡±

    Francesca blushed and nodded. ¡°I''ll do my best.¡±

    Claire turned to Dolly next. ¡°I think we should close down the tavern.¡±

    Dolly gave a forlorn smile, nodding and looking down. ¡°I think so too...¡±

    Bar stood up, ¡°But-¡±

    Claire cut him off. ¡°Look, I can tell the effort Dolly, Joan, and Mio put in, but the money just isn''t there.¡±

    Dolly looked at her. ¡°I''m assuming you want to do something else with the building?¡±

    Claire gave a devious smile, ¡°I do. I''m thinking we spruce it up a bit, and turn it into a restaurant.¡±

    Bar sat back down, leaning back in his chair and raising an eyebrow. ¡°A restaurant?¡±

    Claire, stilling smiling, nodded at him. ¡°That fancy restaurant I take you too sometimes? They make a bunch of money catering to nobles. If we can get a slice of that market, we''d get a house in no time.¡±

    Bar nodded, remembering how good the steaks were. ¡°But don''t we need chefs for that?¡±

    Claire nodded her head towards Belle. ¡°You think any noble is gonna balk at some of Belle''s cooking?¡±

    Belle blushed and smiled, looking down.

    Claire continued, ¡°And I bet Dolly and Joan could easily learn to cook some of Belle''s dishes, or at least close enough to it.¡±

    After this, there was silence for a few moments, as everyone was contemplating.

    Then Mio cleared her throat, ¡°Err...what about me?¡±

    Claire looked at her, ¡°I''m hoping you won''t mind working at the restaurant for now. Eventually, we''ll...¡± she blushed, looking down, ¡°...we''ll have children and a house to look after.¡±

    Mio nodded and sighed, ¡°As long as I don''t have to pay rent...¡±

    Joan giggled, while Bar and Francesca looked around confused.

 Ch.19 - Back to Classes

    Back to Classes

    The next day (after a rest night for Bar), classes resumed.

    As Bar was walking towards the classroom, Francesca met up with him halfway there.

    ¡°Am I too close?¡± Francesca whispered as they walked side-by-side.

    Bar felt a bit embarrassed having someone walk next to him to class, but shook his head. I need to get used to it anyway.

    Francesca gave him a small smile before turning forward, tensely holding onto her bag.

    They got a few glances, but most people were going about their own business before classes started.

    Entering the room together, Gerard was about to greet him, before noticing Francesca next to him. Giving a smirk, he watched as Bar sat next to him, and Francesca sat next to Bar. He leaned over, whispering ¡°Something happen over break with you two?¡±

    Bar blushed a bit. ¡°Yeah, our...parents set us up.¡±

    Gerard clapped him on the back, chuckling, ¡°Haha, I thought you two were a better fit anyway.¡±

    Bar glanced over at Francesca, who was blushing and smiling while focusing on her textbook. Yeah, I guess so...

    The rest of the students filled in, Carlotta and the rest her crew seeming to either not be surprised, or not notice, that Francesca was sitting with him.

    However, one person did seem to notice. Alice, who entered just before class started, gave a noticeable glare towards him and Francesca.

    Bar wasn''t sure what to make of it. It didn''t seem to be an angry or upset look, more...surprised. What!? Did she think other woman wouldn''t be interested in me!? Bar then blushed in embarrassment at his own thought.

    Turning to Francesca, who also seemed to have noticed, he saw a small, but devious grin dance on her lips, before she looked at her textbook again.

    Bar, glad he was on her good side, looked at his own textbook as Miss Renee came in.

    ¡°Alright everyone, I''m sure you enjoyed your week off, but it''s time to focus on classes again. And just a reminder, your exam results will be posted in the hall at lunch.¡±

    There was audible groaning at this.

    Miss Renee shook her head. ¡°You have no one to blame but yourself if you did poorly. I was impressed by some members of our class, though,¡± she added, with a smirk and a glance.

    Is...is she looking at me!?

    Classes went as normal in the morning, until lunch came.

    Francesca asked Bar, ¡°Would you like to sit together today?¡± with a smile.

    Bar had to remind himself that she was both putting on an act, and serious, so nodded.

    Gerard said, ¡°Let''s go check out the grades before getting food.¡±

    Francesca and Bar looked at each other. Is he inviting himself to sit with us? Well, whatever...

    They walked towards the cafeteria, and soon came across a large crowd blocking the hallway, looking over a number of sheets of paper pinned on the wall.

    ¡°Aww, come on, I did better than that.¡±

    ¡°Phew, I did alright.¡±

    ¡°My parents will disown me.¡±

    Murmurings and declarations like this were being made around them.

    Gerard made a path to the first-year results. He instantly got a grin on his face. ¡°Well look at that,¡± he said, pointing to the top.

    <ol>

    <li>

    Gerard Coronet

    </li>

    <li>

    Barrois Champagne

    </li>

    </ol>

    Bar was speechless. Wow, I did it. All that studying actually paid off... he imagined the happy faces his fiances would have (especially Claire, the biggest stickler for making him study). Underneath, he noticed another name.

    <ol start="3">

    <li>

    Alice Bearen

    </li>

    </ol>

    Well, I''m not surprised, when we were studying together it was obvious she was smart. I thought smarter than me, honestly...

    He didn''t have much time to dwell on that, though, as he heard an incredible amount of delighted squealing right next to him.

    ¡°Bar, look, look!¡± Francesca was shouting, jabbing her finger at the paper.

    <ol start="8">

    <li>

    Francesca Nantes

    </li>

    </ol>

    ¡°That''s the best I''ve ever done! In high school I wasn''t even in the top half! It''s all thanks to you!¡± she said, jumping up on him and wrapping her arms around his neck.

    Bar got a bit embarrassed, blushing and gently patting her back. ¡°No, you worked really hard, too.¡±

    Gerard was chuckling watching them.

    After a few moments, Francesca realized where she was at, quickly letting go and fixing her dress. ¡°Sorry...¡±

    ¡°Wow, you two got really close over break,¡± Gerard said.

    Francesca smiled. ¡°Yes, we did.¡±

    Gerard was taken aback, before chuckling again. ¡°Haha, come on, let''s get some food.¡±

    After a lighthearted conversation-filled lunch and and a droll set of afternoon classes, the school day was over.

    Francesca grabbed the side of Bar''s shirt. ¡°Is it okay if I come over for dinner?¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°Of course...you can just come over whenever, for dinner or anything else.¡±

    Seeing his smile, Francesca''s stomach fluttered a bit. Why is he so stunning!?

    ¡°Do you not want to come study with me?¡± Bar asked.

    Francesca shook her head. ¡°I probably will later, but I need to take care of a few errands first.¡±

    Bar nodded. Seemingly not sure what to do in the classroom, he eventually decided on grabbing her hand and giving it a squeeze before they parted ways.

    Francesca blushed a bit, watching him go. She then shook her head, No, can''t get distracted. Quickly going out the door, she stalked down the halls towards the club rooms, walking quickly to catch up with her prey.

    After a minute, she saw said prey ahead of her. ¡°Alice?¡±

    Up ahead, Alice stopped. Pausing for a moment, she turned around, seemingly caught off guard at being called out. ¡°You''re...Francesca, right?¡±

    Francesca gave a ''hmpf''. ¡°Surprised you even know that.¡±

    Alice just looked at her. ¡°Did you want something?¡±

    Francesca glared at her, ¡°Don''t give me that. I saw that look you gave Bar and I this morning. You had your chance-¡±

    She stopped as Alice''s face slipped, contorting into anger. ¡°Is that what you-¡± she started, before seeming to calm herself.

    Francesca was surprised by the sudden emotional changes, but then continued, ¡°You had your chance. He''s mine now.¡±

    Alice seemed confused. ¡°You...you know about his proclivities, don''t you? His weird obsession with his maids, and his ''love'' for the Dorm Mistress?¡±

    Francesca crossed her arms, ¡°Yes, they''re all fantastic people.¡±

    Alice''s jaw dropped a bit, before pursing them back together. ¡°Is that all you wanted to tell me?¡±

    Francesca nodded. ¡°I don''t care how important your family is, you''ll regret it if you mess with ours.¡±

    Alice just blinked a few times. ¡°You think I...¡± she shook her head. ¡°This is a waste of my time. I don''t care what you or Bar or whoever does.¡±

    Francesca watched as she turned back around, a noticeable rigidness to her walk as she went down the hall. Well, I think I got my message across.

    After Alice was gone, Francesca turned and walked back to her dorm.

    ¡°Was that really necessary?¡± Becky asked, as she poured some tea for Francesca when she came in.

    Francesca nodded, taking a sip. ¡°Yes, I had to assert my territory.¡±

    ¡°But you''re already sharing him with four other women...¡±

    ¡°Yes but...¡± Francesca pursed her lips, ¡°...this is different. I''m basically acting as cover for all of us while we''re at the Academy. I have to make sure everyone knows I''m not to be trifled with.¡±

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    Becky sat down, taking a sip from her own tea cup. ¡°Are you sure you didn''t just want to rub it in her face?¡±

    Francesca blushed. ¡°No, I...well, okay, maybe I did. But everything else was true too!¡±

    Becky nodded, ¡°Of course, Mistress.¡±

    Francesca sighed. Grabbing a cookie from the plate (Becky always baked a few cookies for her after classes), she started chomping on it.

    Becky asked, ¡°Have you given any thought to what Miss Claire said last night?¡±

    Francesca nodded as she munched. ¡°Yes. I think studying with Bar, I can graduate with good marks, too. I''m hoping I can leverage my friendship with Carlotta to get a good paying job in some bureaucratic department.¡±

    Becky raised an eyebrow. ¡°Wouldn''t that entail going to the Capital, then?¡±

    Francesca blushed, ¡°Potentially.¡±

    ¡°But...how is that going to work? Will you live apart from your fiance?¡±

    ¡°I don''t know, okay! If it pays well enough, maybe I work a few years then come back once I''ve made a decent amount.¡±

    Becky shook her head. ¡°You''re so head over heels for him...¡±

    Francesca smiled and blushed, grabbing another cookie. ¡°What about you? Have you thought about my suggestion?¡±

    ¡°About letting him have his way with me?¡± Becky replied

    Francesca flung a cookie, hitting Becky in the forehead. ¡°That''s not what I said...I said consider it if you''re interested. I''m not forcing you. Or letting him do anything.¡±

    ¡°But you would let him if I wanted to?¡± Becky snapped back.

    ¡°So you do want to?¡± Francesca replied back with a smile.

    Becky, in a rare show of defeat, bit her lip slightly. ¡°I don''t...have the same type of relationship with him that you do. I''ll do my maid duties if I need too, but otherwise, I''m just fine without it.¡±

    Francesca, not expecting that, nodded. ¡°Sorry, I didn''t mean-¡±

    Becky shook her head. ¡°It''s fine. I...¡± she paused, considering her words, ¡°...I would like to have kids in the future. Miss Claire''s comments yesterday made me think about it.¡±

    Francesca, overcome with feelings for her maid-friend, reached over and hugged her.

    Letting a smile come to her lips, Becky hugged her back.

    Bar sat in his room, going over a textbook. They didn''t have a lot to go off yet in the new semester, so he was getting a head start on what would be covered in the future.

    As he was reading, the door opened, Claire running in.

    ¡°There''s my top-marks fiance,¡± she said, running in and kissing him.

    Bar was about to protest that he was only number two, but stopped as she was followed by Mio and Dolly, both in maid outfits.

    Claire, noticing Bar was distracted, giggled, ¡°Hehehe, Dolly fit one of Joan''s uniforms, although its a bit tight in the bust...¡±

    Dolly blushed, before scratching her head and smiling. ¡°Whaddaya think?¡±

    Bar, deadpan serious, gave a thumps up. ¡°Amazing.¡±

    Dolly was caught off guard, smiling and blushing further as she looked down.

    Joan and Belle, who were preparing dinner, looked over at Dolly, then at themselves.

    Mio snuck up behind them. ¡°Ooohhh, this smells good, what is it?¡±

    Belle responded, ¡°It''s beef roast with mashed potatoes.¡±

    Mio raised an eyebrow. ¡°Beef roast is good, but why would you mash your potatoes? Isn''t it easier just to bake them?¡±

    Joan grabbed a spoon and dug into the mashed potatoes she was whisking, handing it to Mio wordlessly with a look saying ''just try it''.

    Mio blew on it to cool if off, then stuffed it in her mouth. As she tasted it, her face glowed, sparkles coming into her eyes.

    Joan crossed her arms and smiled, nodding at her reaction.

    ¡°This...this is the greatest thing I''ve ever eaten,¡± Mio replied, digging her spoon back in for another bite.

    ¡°It''s my signature dish. It''ll be one of our options at the restaurant.¡±

    Claire''s (who was sitting in Bar''s lap again) ears wiggled hearing the restaurant mentioned. ¡°Do any of you know any carpenters? Well, affordable ones?¡±

    Dolly shook her head. ¡°By the sound of it, you know some that arn''t affordable?¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°Yes, while I was crib-, I mean, furniture shopping, I found some, but-¡±

    She was stopped as Bar picked her up, turning her slowly around while looking at her. Claire cowered a bit seeing the intense look on his face.

    ¡°You can''t just casually say you were crib shopping and gloss over it!¡± Bar said.

    Claire blushed, but then replied. ¡°What''s wrong with that!? I''m already twenty-four, I need to start popping them out soon!¡±

    Bar grabbed his temples, ¡°We haven''t even really talked about it, besides just agreeing that we will.¡±

    Claire turned the rest of the way around, straddling him with her legs. ¡°Well, we need to discuss it!¡±

    Bar''s eyes went wide. ¡°What!? Are you pregnant!?¡±

    ¡°No, I''m not pregnant, you idiot! I''m taking my contraceptive medicine!¡± Claire responded, jabbing his cheek with a finger.

    As she had been shouting ''I''m not pregnant'', the door had opened, Francesca coming in. As Claire was finishing up, she looked over at her.

    Francesca didn''t know how to react. ¡°Umm...should I come back later, or...¡±

    Joan, who had walked over when the door opened, shook her head as she closed the door (after Becky had also come in). ¡°No, it''s fine.¡±

    Bar, still focusing on Claire, responded, ¡°I''m only nineteen! I can''t have kids yet.¡±

    Claire shook her head, ¡°That''s a perfectly normal time to have children. My mother had me at twenty, and I wasn''t even her first!¡±

    ¡°I''m still taking classes though! I can''t...¡± he trailed off, looking down, ¡°...look, I want to have children too, I''m just...not ready to be a father yet.¡±

    Claire blushed, before looking down, and sliding off his lap. ¡°Sorry, just...as long as you''re taking it seriously...¡±

    The dorm room was silent for a moment, before Dolly butted in, ¡°Err...I''m kinda running out of time over here, so the sooner the better for me, too!¡± she said chuckling a bit.

    Joan coughed, ¡°Since we''re talking about it, I''d like to start relatively soon as well, or we won''t hit your quota...¡±

    ¡°I think our babies will be really cute,¡± was all Belle said, looking down and smiling while poking her fingers together.

    Bar was blushing while looking down. I can''t let all my women down! But I really don''t... Bar did want to have children. In fact, he had even daydreamed about it on occasion (although in his daydreams they just looked like miniature versions of their respective mothers). But, even if it wasn''t uncommon to have children now that he was an adult, he didn''t think he was mentally ready for it. Trying to think of a compromise, Bar said, ¡°Once...once we get a house, maybe we can start trying then...¡±

    Claire leapt up at him, swinging off his neck in celebration.

    Joan seemed conflicted though. ¡°Aren''t we really far away from getting a house big enough?¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°Maybe...maybe we can get a small house while we''re saving up for the large one. It''s not like we all need to stuff ourselves in there, we still have our dorms and the tavern.¡±

    Belle asked, ¡°We can probably work at the restaurant while pregnant, but what about you, Claire?¡±

    Claire gave a fist pump, ¡°Once I have Bar''s child in me, I''ll be unstoppable!¡±

    The others just blinked at her, before nodding.

    Francesca, who had been silently drinking tea at the opposite corner of the row of tables, chimed in, ¡°I, for one, would like to wait until I''ve graduated and have a job, first,¡± she said, before blushing and grabbing her drills.

    Bar smiled across at her, ¡°That''s perfectly fine with me.¡±

    Becky, sitting across from Francesca, replied, ¡°I may be pregnant before you then.¡±

    Francesca gave an angry growl, poking Becky in the forehead.

    Mio, who had been chowing down on a bowl of mashed potatoes while this conversation was happening, swallowed a mouthful before saying, ¡°Are you all really going to be okay sharing Bar? I don''t understand how you all don''t get jealous of the others having sex with him.¡±

    The fiances all looked at each other.

    ¡°I''m not saying this to imply I ''settled'' by getting with Bar, but it is better than my alternative options,¡± Joan explained with a shrug.

    Belle nodded, ¡°It''s a little crazy having someone win me in a duel and then ask me to marry them, but I''m happy.¡±

    Dolly scratched her head again. ¡°Any guy crazy enough to keep pursuing me is good at my age.¡±

    Bar started have comical tears come out of his eyes. ¡°So you''re saying you all just married me because you had no other option!?¡±

    Joan smiled, leaning down and setting her chin on his forehead as he looked up. ¡°No, it''s because you gave us the option.¡±

    Belle and Dolly both nodded vigorously in agreement.

    Mio, not fully convinced, looked at Claire and Francesca. ¡°What about the noblewomen? I''m sure you had other options.¡±

    Claire fumed a bit. ¡°Those bastard nobles didn''t give me any options!¡± However, her fuming quickly turned into a maniacal grin. ¡°My ex-classmates will be seething when they see me getting married to some young, sexy man, living in a big house, while there stuck with some old guys at some small estate in the middle of nowhere.¡±

    Sexy again!? ¡°So you''re just using me for revenge!?¡± Bar asked.

    Claire shook her head, jumping back in his lap and kissing him. ¡°No, I''m doing what makes me happy, which is the best revenge.¡±

    Mio looked over at Francesca.

    Francesca blushed a bit. ¡°I...¡± she started, before trailing off. ¡°I had to get my claim in on him before any of the other Academy girls!¡±

    The other fiances all looked at her.

    ¡°What!?¡± she said, blushing further.

    Joan smiled, scratching her cheek, ¡°Well, he seems to like older woman, so we never really thought he''d be into Academy girls, especially after the tiff with Alice...¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°To be honest, I didn''t think I would either...¡±

    Franesca crossed arms. ¡°You seemed into me when I came to your room...¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°I was wrong, okay...¡±

    Joan giggled, before going over to Francesca, ¡°You know, I didn''t get a chance to hear about that yet...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I want to as well!¡± Claire said, jumping down again and rushing over.

    Francesca blushed but gave her haughty smile, ¡°Well, I knew Bar would be alone, so I...¡±

    As she told her story, Bar just shook his head and drank his tea.

    Mio snuck up behind him, slightly scaring him as she studied him closely. She then started sniffing.

    ¡°What, do I smell!?¡± Bar asked.

    Mio shook her head. ¡°No. I thought maybe you were giving off some weird pheromone. I don''t understand why they''re so crazy over you.¡±

    Bar blushed, shrugging.

    Mio raised an eyebrow. ¡°How do you win them over though?¡±

    ¡°I just...try to treat them right.¡±

    Mio made a sideways thinking face. ¡°Hmm...maybe I should try something...¡±

    Bar was confused. ¡°Try what?¡±

    Mio thought for a few moments, before asking. ¡°Can you hug me?¡±

    Bar was taken aback. ¡°You just...want a hug?¡±

    Mio nodded. ¡°Yes, but...close your eyes and pretend I''m Joan or one of the others.¡±

    Since the others were still talking, Bar shrugged and closed his eyes, before wrapping his arms around her.

    It was hard to imagine her as one of the others, as she was thinner than even Claire, he could have probably wrapped a single arm around her if he had tried. After a few moments of embracing, he felt Mio''s thin arms wrap around him as well. As if on reflex, he instinctively pulled her close, feeling her perky breasts stick into his chest.

    Opening his eyes, he let go, ¡°Sorry, I didn''t mean-¡±

    He stopped as he saw Mio was tearing up a bit.

    ¡°Sorry, I...thanks...¡± she said, before walking over and back to the kitchen, before quickly scooping herself some more mashed potatoes.

    Becky, who had gone over to finish the cooking while everyone else was distracted, looked over at him from the corner of her eye.

    What!? She wanted a hug...

    Sitting down, Becky started serving plates as Francesca finished her story.

    ¡°After that, we cuddled for a while, but I left before Becky could find out.¡±

    Becky, sitting a plate down in front of her at that moment, shook her head, ¡°What a silly mistress I have...¡±

    Francesca tried to poke Becky''s forehead again, but Becky deftly dodged, before sitting down across from her with a plate for herself.

    As everyone was eating and chatting, Bar looked around, smiling nervously. Yeah that house is gonna be necessary. I''m really happy with everyone we''ve picked up, but...I feel like it''s getting a bit crowded in here...

    Later, they decided that Dolly would spend the night with him.

    ¡°She''s already here, and the tavern is closed until we renovate it, so may as well,¡± Claire explained with a shrug.

    Joan nodded, ¡°We''ll figure out the rest of the rotation later.¡±

    Bar shook his head, I guess it''s a necessity...

    Dolly seemed really happy as they went into his bedroom. Looking around, she seemed surprised. ¡°It''s big, but I thought a noble''s bedroom would be bigger.¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°They normally are, this is just the academy''s dorm. The one at my parents'' estate is larger.¡±

    Dolly gave a forlorn smile, ¡°I''m assuming your parents wouldn''t like me.¡±

    Bar started to share his head, but then stopped, looking at her chest that was bulging out of the maid outfit. ¡°Actually, my father probably would like you...¡±

    Dolly blushed. ¡°Well, I''m with you now,¡± she explained, hugging Bar and smashing his face into her chest.

    Bar started to feel himself getting aroused. Kissing her, he pulled down her maid outfit and grabbed her breasts.

    Dolly gave a little squeal before pushing him over onto the bed and making out with him. Pulling off Bar''s pants, she hiked up her skirt and pulled down her panties. ¡°Let''s get down to business!¡±

    Bar blushed and smiled, grabbing her waist as she slid down onto his member.

    Dolly let out a satisfied moan as she started bouncing up and down.

    After a couple minutes, Bar grabbed her tighter, pulling her down as he released inside her.

    Dolly, all red in the face, fell onto him breasts-first, before slowly kissing him again. After a few moments, she hugged him tightly.

    Bar smiled, ¡°What''s wrong? I''m not going anywhere!¡±

    Dolly smiled, ¡°I know. I just...you make me feel so...¡±

    Bar tilted his head a bit, waiting for her to respond.

    ¡°...so wanted. Like you actually want me be be here.¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°Of course I want you around.¡±

    Dolly hugged him again. ¡°That''s what I mean! It''s just...nice.¡±

    Thinking back to earlier with Mio, Bar rolled over and pulled her closely to him, maximizing their contact.

    Dolly blushed, smiling. ¡°Yeah, this is nice too.¡±

    After a couple minutes, Bar''s member started poking into her stomach.

    Bar blushed, ¡°Sorry...¡±

    Dolly giggled, ¡°You want that too...¡± she said, before grabbing his member.

    After undressing and going at it twice more, they curled up together on top of his bed. Bar held her close as she fell asleep, a satisfied smile on her face.

    Bar, however, was thinking about what she had said earlier. Being wanted? Hmmm... Bar realized he was a bit lucky, there, as he had...multiple people that wanted him. Not everyone else was that lucky, of course. Claire''s probably the same way. Maybe Joan and Belle too. He also thought about Mio wanting a hug earlier. Is that how she feels, too?

    Realizing he had something to be thoughtful of in the future, he closed his eyes, pulling Dolly closer.

 Ch. 20 - Contemplation

    Contemplation

    Joan sat at the dinner table, arms crossed, tapping her finger on her arm. She was staring at the table, deep in thought, worried about the future. Claire spent all that money purchasing the tavern, but I don''t think we have enough to actually renovate it. All we have is what I earned the last few months and what''s left of Mac''s tournament winnings. Can we just do it ourselves? I can probably do the basics, and Dolly might know a thing or two, but I doubt Claire or Belle will be much help... She looked over at Belle, who was humming to herself while making them some soup for lunch.

    Belle had seemed incredibly happy ever since she and Bar had come back from their trip to his parents. Whatever had happened between them (besides the obvious) seemed to have done well for Belle''s mood.

    The door then opened (there was no knock) and Mio came in, walking over and sitting across from Joan.

    ¡°Is lunch ready? I''m gonna get fat off Belle''s cooking,¡± Mio said, noticeably salivating.

    Joan shook her head, ¡°You should be knocking when you enter somewhere.¡±

    Mio seemed confused, ¡°But I was invited, wasn''t I? And we know each other.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you''re a maid, and this is a noble''s room, even if he isn''t here right now.¡±

    Mio giggled, ¡°Hehe, you worried I''ll drop in on you and Bar going at it?¡±

    Joan smirked, ¡°I don''t think Bar would care all that much. No, I''m more worried you''ll get the ire of other nobles if you aren''t behaving maid-like.¡±

    Belle walked over, holding a large bowl of stew. ¡°Joan, don''t be too harsh, she''s still a new maid,¡± she said, before putting the bowl in front of Mio. ¡°Here Mio, eat up!¡±

    Mio started ravenously digging into the soup.

    Joan thought she was going a bit too fast, but didn''t say anything. Mio had been skin and bones a week ago when they first took her in, and was still really thin, so it was probably for the best. ¡°Thanks Belle,¡± she said as Belle put another bowl in front of her (not quite filled to the brim like Mio''s).

    ¡°Are you okay Joan? You''ve had a dour look on your face all morning,¡± Belle asked as she went to get her own bowl.

    Joan laughed sheepishly. ¡°Haha, sorry, I guess I was just thinking...¡±

    ¡°About Bar?¡± Belle asked as she sat down.

    ¡°No. Well not exactly. I''m wondering about what we need to do going forward. We need to get the restaurant up and running sooner rather than later, so we can start earning money, but we don''t have enough money now based on what Claire has garnered,¡± Joan explained.

    ¡°Could we just work some more?¡± Belle asked.

    Joan shrugged, ¡°Where? Mio and I worked at Dolly''s, because we basically had no other choices, unless we joined a brothel. And I''m not too fond of that.¡±

    Belle shook her head. ¡°Bar wouldn''t be, either.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. So...we have maybe a hundred fifty gold left between all of us. We get a small stipend from Bar''s parents every month but that basically just covers our expenses here. And Claire has her salary, but it would take a while to get enough just from that.¡±

    ¡°What about Fran? She''s a noble.¡±

    Joan shrugged, ¡°We could ask, but I''m guessing her situation is similar to Bar''s.¡±

    ¡°I have some money,¡± Mio said, dropping her spoon with a clank and leaning back in her chair.

    Belle and Joan both looked at her. ¡°Really? How much?¡±

    Mio nodded. ¡°Yes, in my safe. It''s mostly in smaller coins, but I think it''s about forty gold.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Belle said excitedly.

    Joan grabbed her forehead. ¡°Mio, why are you starving yourself if you have that much saved up?¡±

    Mio blushed a bit, ¡°I have that much because I wasn''t eating. I wanted to move away, so I put away money first, then paid rent, then food.¡±

    Joan sighed, ¡°I think you have that in the wrong order.¡±

    ¡°Well, I couldn''t save up enough anyway...so I guess if it goes towards a future place for me to live, that''s good enough,¡± she replied, looking down sad.

    Belle couldn''t stand that, so she leaned over and put Mio in a full hug, smashing Mio''s face into her breasts. ¡°You don''t need to worry now, Bar will take care of you!¡±

    Mio smiled, ¡°Thanks Belle. Really though, you''re taking the most care of me with this soup.¡±

    Belle stood up, grabbing Mio''s bowl and going to spoon some more.

    Joan rolled her eyes, before going back to her own bowl. At least everyone gets along.

    At the same time, Bar and Francesca were talking with Gerard at the academy''s cafeteria.

    ¡°I was thinking, you never did tell me how your trip went,¡± Gerard asked. ¡°Were Bar''s parents approving of you?¡±

    Francesca nodded, ¡°Yes. His mother really liked me. I think his father was more interested in Belle than me, but he seemed fine enough.¡±

    Gerard laughed, ¡°Haha, of course. Well, I''m glad it went well.¡± He took a drink, paused, then asked, ¡°What about you two?¡±

    Francesca blushed, while Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean? We''re fine.¡±

    Gerard smirked, ¡°You know what I mean...¡±

    Francesca blushed even deeper.

    ¡°Err...¡± Bar said, looking at Francesca.

    Gerard started laughing, ¡°Haha, that reaction is all the answer I need.¡± He took another drink. ¡°Really, though, I''m happy for you both. Aren''t your dinner''s getting a bit crowded, though?¡±

    Bar, deciding just to roll with it, shrugged, ¡°A bit. Might need to get a bigger room.¡±

    Gerard laughed even more. ¡°Haha, you can always get an apartment in town if you need one.¡±

    Bar smiled wryly. If only we could afford that.

    Dolly was currently munching on a piece of bread as she walked around Academy Town. She had been going to different craftsmen and (at Claire''s direction) inquiring about the cost of renovating her tavern.

    Turning her old, worn-down tavern into a new, sleek restaurant would be pricey, she was gathering.

    The lowest quote she had gotten was four-hundred gold, double what their worst-case price was. We can''t all be relying on just Claire''s salary, all... she stopped for a moment, counting on her hands. All eight of us. We need something to fall back on. Dolly only had a minimum amount of money saved up, and Claire had used a large chunk of hers to buy out the tavern, so their collective savings wasn''t huge.

    She sighed and finished off the bread as she walked into the next craftsman''s store. I guess we''ll see what happens.

    Claire was sitting in her office, eating some crackers. She was always busy with work during lunch (since she pushed off evening work to spend time with Bar and the others) so she always just grabbed something quick she could eat while reading or writing.

    Right now, she was going through her mail. As the Dorm Mistress, it was usually just letters from nobles wanting to make sure their sons or daughters weren''t sneaking out at night to meet with others.

    Since Claire was doing this herself the past few months, she hadn''t caught many, and she also knew that many of the academy students were sneaking out.

    Not that she was going to report anything to their parents. Especially when she didn''t even know who they all were.

    As she was rifling through them, she did a double-take as she noticed the seal of House Savoie on one of them. What!? But none of my nieces or nephews are old enough for academy yet. She set down the others, and opened the letter:

    Claire,

    We have arranged a marriage between you and Lord Lumbault. It will be taking place in a month''s time. He already said he wants children, so leave that ridiculous job of yours and come home immediately to prepare.

    This will be a good alliance for House Savoie. Do not mess it up.

    Your mother,

    Lady Savoie

    Claire blinked several times at the letter, before she got red in anger. Lord Lumbault!? He''s older than Father! And why should I give a shit about what''s good for the House! You never did for me... Her arms were shaking slightly. She went to rip the letter in half, but sighed and set it down, gaining control of her emotions. No, no, just think... As she tried to think about the situation calmly, all she could think of was Bar. Sexy Bar, wrapping his arms around her, kissing her tenderly...

    ''Knock knock.''

    Claire jumped out of her chair in fright. ¡°Ahh...come in, come in...¡± she said as she shuffled the letters around, hiding the one from her mother.

    The door opened, and Miss Renee came in. Seeing Claire shuffling around, face red, Miss Renee smirked, ¡°Bad time?¡±

    Claire blushed but shook her head. ¡°No, it''s fine.¡±

    Miss Renee nodded, then closed the door and sat down.

    Claire was a bit confused. What does she want? This is a bad time, too... She was on good terms with Miss Renee, but they weren''t exactly close. More just friendly colleagues.

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Miss Renee looked to the closed door, than lowered her voice. ¡°I''ve been meaning to ask you, but the scuttlebutt is, you''re having a fling with one or more students. Is that true?¡±

    Claire blushed even more than she was, That even got to the teachers!? And wait, one or more students!? I''m not cheating on Bar!

    Miss Renee giggled seeing Claire''s reaction. ¡°So, it''s true?¡±

    If I just flat out deny it, she won''t believe me. Claire decided to figured out what she was after. ¡°What if it was?¡±

    Claire felt okay responding like this, because Miss Renee had a reputation. Actually, two reputations. The first was, she churned through men like butter. A woman as attractive as her (she had long, red-brown hair, currently in a ponytail, glasses befitting an academy teacher, and a huge chest that was larger than even Dolly''s), who was still single at thirty, was bound to get one.

    The second reputation may have fed off the first. That being, she was ''easy''. Of course, Claire didn''t think that was necessarily true. Just if someone as sexy as Miss Renee wanted a man, she was more than likely to get that man, unless they had a strong conviction.

    Miss Renee had no intentions of not living up to her reputation today. ¡°Well, maybe I''m interested...¡± Miss Renee said with a giggle.

    Claire was filled with dread. No! If she gets her hands on Bar, I''ll be done for! He''ll leave me and I''ll be stuck with Lord Lumbault! ¡°Err...¡±

    Miss Renee leaned in, ¡°Come on, share the fun! None of the men on staff will even look at me anymore...¡± she said, her mood shifting to a bit melancholic. ¡°If you found a student into older woman...¡±

    Claire squirmed in her chair. I don''t think most students will care if you''re older, but... as much as she didn''t like the conversation, she couldn''t really fault Miss Renee. Sex with Bar was the most enjoyable part of her life. Actually, the second most, behind cuddling in bed with Bar after sex.

    How do I get her off my tail, though... ¡°Um, it''s not that I''d mind but he''s...very particular. I''ll talk with him and see if he''s interested.¡±

    Miss Renee''s mood perked right back up. ¡°Thank you! Thank you Claire!¡± she said, leaning over and hugging Claire.

    Claire was suffocating while being squeezed into Miss Renee''s chest, gasping when she let go of her.

    ¡°I''ll come back tomorrow to see what he says!¡± she exclaimed, leaving as quickly as she''d came.

    Claire sighed, Now what...

    Discussions over Dinner

    That night, the eight of them sat in Mac''s dining room. To squeeze all of them in, they had had to move the beds to the wall and were also using the tea table and a side table in order to fit everyone.

    ¡°Maybe we should buy a new table?¡± Francesca asked, as Becky pulled out a chair for her.

    ¡°Well, we''re trying to save money...¡± Joan reminded her.

    Belle and Becky had finished making roasted chicken, while Joan had made some bread, and Mio had sliced some cucumbers. After all getting their food and sitting down, they started discussing their days.

    ¡°Any luck finding a cheap craftsman?¡± Joan asked of Dolly.

    Dolly gave a weak smile and shook her head. ¡°Ah...sorry, no. They all are so expensive, people must not get ren-uh-vations often.¡±

    Francesca shook her head. ¡°It wasn''t uncommon for us to renovate rooms at our estate, but I assume that''s not the same for commoners.¡±

    Dolly sighed, ¡°Must not...¡±

    Joan tried to reassure her. ¡°Don''t worry, I''ll help you look tomorrow. I get anxious just sitting in here all day, anyways.¡±

    Bar noticed Claire seemed to be staring into her food, barely eating, and not partaking in the conversation, even though she was normally chiming in on everything. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Claire took a few moments to register Bar had talked to her. ¡°Ah...yeah, sorry, sorry...¡±

    Bar sighed, ¡°That''s not convincing at all...¡±

    Claire blushed, ¡°Sorry, I...¡±

    Everyone turned to look at her, causing Claire to blush more and look down again.

    Belle put a hand on Claire shoulders, ¡°Whatever you wanna say, we''re all here for you Claire.¡±

    Claire smiled, ¡°Thanks, I...¡± she then explained the situation with Miss Renee at lunch.

    After she finished, everyone was staring at Bar. When he noticed, he was taken aback, ¡°What!? I didn''t do anything!¡±

    Claire nodded, ¡°I know, it''s not your fault. She doesn''t even know it''s you, just that''s its a student.¡±

    Francesca put a finger to her chin. ¡°That will make homeroom and language class a bit awkward...¡±

    Claire put her hand to her forehead, ¡°I forgot you had her for a class...¡±

    Belle asked, ¡°Is she pretty? Should we invite her in?¡±

    Joan looked at her, ¡°You really want another woman?¡±

    Belle blushed, ¡°Everyone else Bar has gotten is nice.¡±

    Becky patted her on the head. ¡°You just don''t know Francesca well enough yet.¡±

    Francesca threw a piece of bread at Becky, hitting her in the forehead. ¡°Could we just...introduce her to a different man? If she is just looking for some brief companionship, I''m sure we could find some lustful male student to fit the bill.¡±

    Claire shook her head, ¡°I don''t know any other male students well enough to ask. It''s not like I can walk up to one randomly and be like ''hey, Miss Renee is lonely and looking for some someone to keep her company''.¡±

    Bar leaned his head sideways, Well, you might be able to...but I''m not going to say that...

    ¡°Plus, even if I could, they would need to play along with having sex with me, and...¡±

    ¡°Maybe Bar doesn''t want too, but...couldn''t we just let her have a go? Get it out of her system?¡± Dolly chimed in from the end of the table.

    Everyone turned to look at her.

    ¡°No,¡± Claire flatly refused.

    Dolly scratched her cheek. ¡°I know how you feel, but we all sleep with Bar, so-¡±

    Claire shook her head. ¡°It''s not that. You haven''t seen Renee. Her body is what men dream of. If Bar has sex with her, he''ll never be happy with me again.¡±

    Bar frowned, ¡°What...what do you mean? Sure she''s attractive, but why would I not be happy with you?¡±

    Claire, however, kept going, murmuring ¡°And I''ll have to go be that old geezer Lumbault''s plaything, popping out ugly children.¡±

    ¡°What are you even talking about?¡± Bar asked now.

    Claire took out the letter from her mother, slapping it on the table. ¡°My family selling me off to some old fool to try and win his estate when he dies...¡± she rambled on.

    Bar read it, not sure exactly how to process it. ¡°What is...¡±

    Joan took the letter, reading it as well.

    Claire started crying, so Bar got up and hugged her, while the rest of the table looked on concerned.

    ¡°Bar...I''m sorry....I can''t...¡± she mumbled into his chest.

    Belle also got up, and she and Bar led Claire to the bedroom.

    Inside, Belle wiped Claire''s face, since her makeup was getting smeared from the crying. After finishing and sitting her on the bed, she stopped crying, just clutching onto Bar and sniffling.

    Belle seemed nervous, then whispered to Bar, ¡°I''ll leave you two alone for now.¡±

    After a few minutes of quiet (besides the sniffling) Claire murmured. ¡°I''m sorry...¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°What are you sorry for? You didn''t-¡±

    Claire lightly slapped her fists on his chest. ¡°I did! I''m sorry I said you wouldn''t be happy with me. I...I just...¡±

    Bar kissed Claire, holding her close. ¡°Apology accepted. You know I find you beautiful. Even if I did have sex with her, I wouldn''t be tired of you,¡± he explained, gently caressing her cheek.

    Claire blushed, ¡°I know, I know...¡±

    Bar continued, ¡°I''m more worried about that letter, though...¡±

    Claire''s face scrunched up, as if in pain. ¡°I....I can''t lose you...not after how happy you''ve made me...¡±

    Bar held her closely again. ¡°Me too. I can''t lose my reliable Dorm Mistress.¡±

    Claire giggled. ¡°You all would be lost without me.¡±

    Mac nodded, ¡°I know you''ve been working hard. You just need to relax for a bit.¡±

    Claire shook her head. ¡°I can''t relax. Not yet, at least.¡±

    Bar made a pained expression. ¡°You can...you can at least rely on all of us. You don''t have to worry about everything alone.¡±

    Claire smiled, ¡°You''re right. I shouldn''t shoulder everything myself.¡±

    They went to leave, although Claire snagged a kiss from him before they went back to the living area.

    As they walked out, everyone mobbed Claire, making sure she was okay.

    Claire blushed at the attention, before explaining the situation to everyone regarding her family.

    Francesca sighed, ¡°I feel so lucky my parents set me up with Bar...¡±

    ¡°Can''t you just tell your mom to screw off?¡± Mio said.

    Claire giggled softly. ¡°I wish. My parents can basically force me too. I''d have to renounce my noble status. Actually, even then it probably wouldn''t work, since my family is doing this after having half-disowned me.¡±

    ¡°What if you mention Bar? They really gonna marry you off if you''re with another man?¡± Dolly asked.

    Claire gave a ''hmpf''. ¡°You''re too innocent, Dolly. They couldn''t care less about that.¡±

    Dolly blushed, ¡°First time someone ever called me ''innocent''...¡±

    Everyone sat in silence for a moment.

    ¡°There is...one way you could potentially scuttle the engagement,¡± Becky said.

    Everyone looked at her.

    ¡°Have Bar get you pregnant. Most nobleman won''t be happy with a non-virgin, especially one that is already pregnant to boot.¡±

    Francesca nodded, ¡°That is true.¡±

    Becky looked at her, ¡°I was thinking of you when I got the idea.¡±

    Francesca threw another piece of bread out at her forehead.

    Claire smiled awkwardly, ¡°You''re right, but...we already talked about this We at least need a house first...¡±

    Joan chimed in, ¡°What if...what if you just said you''re pregnant? But you weren''t actually?¡±

    Claire rocked her head back and forth. ¡°Maybe...¡±

    Bar replied, ¡°But...doesn''t that have a time-limit problem? If we say she''s pregnant, eventually they''ll realize...¡±

    Claire shook her head, holding out her hands. ¡°My parents don''t visit me. If I say I''m pregnant, they might just strike me from the family roll for real, and never think of me again.¡±

    Mio took a sip, shaking her head, ¡°Nobles...uh, current company excluded,¡± she said, looking around.

    Francesca shook her head. ¡°No, you''re right. If I had never met Bar, I might have ended up like that in the future...¡±

    Everyone thought in silence for a moment, before Claire nodded. ¡°Okay, I''m just going to tell my parents I refuse. No pregnancy, no mentioning Bar, just flat-out refusing.¡±

    ¡°What about Miss Renee?¡± Bar asked. ¡°I need to know if I should avoid eye contact in class. Or just skip class all together.¡±

    Claire looked around. ¡°I don''t know Renee well enough to know what she''d do. She might try to get me fired, she might blab to Bar''s parents if she finds out who the guy is. Or she might just give up. I don''t know if we want to risk it, though.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Claire continued, ¡°Let''s vote. Raise your hand if you think we should introduce Bar to her to try and resolve the situation.¡±

    Bar was taken aback. ¡°What!? Don''t I get a say in this?¡±

    Claire raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes, you can vote too.¡±

    Bar sighed, not raising his hand.

    Claire, Dolly, Belle, and Becky all raised their hands.

    Mio looked at Becky, ¡°We get to vote!?¡±

    Becky shrugged, ¡°We have to deal with the consequences too.¡±

    Mio nodded. ¡°That''s true. I''m voting no, though.¡±

    Claire nodded, counting the votes. ¡°This is awkward...I guess we need to try and convince the other side. Why did you all say yes? I did just because I don''t want to risk Renee talking.¡±

    Belle nodded, ¡°I just think she sounds great. A woman who knows what she wants.¡±

    Dolly added, ¡°I figured it would be hypa-critical if I said no.¡±

    Becky shrugged, ¡°I just think trusting Bar to solve the problem is the best solution.¡±

    Bar sighed, ¡°You think that lowly of me?¡±

    Becky seemed confused. ¡°No? Like I said, I trust you to solve the problem.¡±

    Bar wasn''t sure how to respond.

    Claire looked at the others. ¡°For those who said no...¡±

    Francesca went first, ¡°I don''t like getting involved with more nobles. I know Miss Renee is from a small house but I still think she has a higher chance of blowing up our plans than more maids or tavern girls.¡±

    Joan nodded, ¡°I don''t want to risk more woman joining right now, regardless of noble status. Bar has a habit of taking in every girl he has sex with.¡±

    Mio added, ¡°I just think forcing someone to have sex is wrong.¡±

    Bar nodded. Then raised his hand.

    Everyone looked at him.

    ¡°Why are you changing your vote?¡± Joan asked. ¡°You seemed like you didn''t want too.¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°I don''t, really. But after thinking it over, I came up with a plan.¡±

    Everyone waited on him to explain.

    ¡°Well...are you going to explain it?¡± Francesca asked.

    Bar blushed, ¡°Now it sounds dumb...¡±

    Claire shook her head. ¡°Even if it is, just tell us.¡±

    Bar looked down. ¡°What if...what if I charged her?¡±

    Nobody said anything.

    The silence was deafening, so Bar started, ¡°See, I-¡±

    Claire slapped the table, standing up, ¡°That''s a great idea! I can just tell her you charge money. If she says no, then we''re off the hook. If she says yes, we can get some extra money to put towards renovations.¡± She looked to the no-voters.

    Mio nodded. ¡°Nothing wrong with that.¡±

    Francesca also nodded. ¡°I guess that''s fine. I suspect she will say no, but if it''s helping us out, that''s a bonus.¡±

    Joan bit her lip. ¡°I still don''t like the idea...¡±

    Bar put a hand on hers. ¡°If you really don''t want me too, I won''t.¡±

    Joan blushed a bit. ¡°Just...just promise me you''ll keep studying. Even if we get the money, if the rest of the plan falls apart, we''ll still be in trouble.¡±

    Bar smiled, hugging her. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Joan was still emotional when they went to bed later. Bar went to kiss her, but Joan didn''t seem into it.

    ¡°What''s wrong? Did you change your mind?¡± Bar asked.

    Joan shook her head. ¡°It''s not that. I just...so many women are around you now, and they''re all amazing...except me.¡±

    Bar was taken aback. ¡°What!? What do you mean? You''re just as amazing as them.¡±

    Joan blushed. ¡°Are you sure? I feel plain compared to them. Claire is so smart, Francesca is pretty, Dolly...has really large breasts. And Belle looks like a goddess, especially with how happy she''s been lately.¡±

    Bar was upset. ¡°Wh...what do you mean? You''re just as great as them. I mean, nothing you said is wrong, but...Joan, I love you. You''re the first person I ever truly loved, and I will love you forever.¡±

    Joan looked down embarrassed. ¡°I...I just...¡±

    Bar gently grabbed her arms, pulling her in for a tender kiss. ¡°I...I want to tell you not to worry, but I know that won''t just make you stop. So, I''ll prove my love as much as you need me too.¡±

    Joan teared up a bit, before grabbing Bar''s shirt and pulling it off.

    Bar undid her pajamas, revealing her bright blue lingerie underneath.

    ¡°These are you favorite, right?¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°Anything you wear is great...I do really like those, though.¡±

    Joan giggled, pulling Bar''s face in between her breasts.

    Bar reached around, unhooking her bra so he could delicately lick her nipples.

    Joan moaned softly, reaching down and grabbing Bar''s member through his pants. She then pushed him down, pulling off his pants, causing his shaft to flick out straight. Taking off her own undergarment, she slid onto Bar.

    ¡°Joan...you''re really aggressive...¡± Bar got out as Joan kept sliding up and down.

    Joan panted a bit, ¡°Yes...I need you Bar...¡±

    Bar grabbed her breasts as they flopped up and down, causing Joan to smile and push herself faster.

    ¡°Are you almost there?¡± Joan asked.

    Bar nodded, grabbing her waist. He pushed up into her as she pushed down, causing him to release into her deepest parts.

    After a deep breath, Joan slowly fell onto Bar, her breasts cushioning her fall. ¡°I love you so much Bar...¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°I love you too,¡± and pulled her up in a tight embrace.

    They went three more times, until both were so tired, they fell asleep spooning together on top of the covers.

 Ch. 21 â€“ Setting More Plans in Motion

    Setting More Plans in Motion

    The next day, Bar kept having to stop himself from blushing from embarrassment during Language class. I can''t look at Miss Renee the same way...even if she doesn''t know it''s me yet.

    ¡°Bar...are you feeling well? Did you get enough sleep last night?¡± Miss Renee asked.

    Bar did blush this time. Not only from being called on, but remembering that Joan had kept him up late the previous night.

    ¡°Sorry, I,...yes...I''m just a bit tired,¡± Bar stammered out.

    Miss Renee shook her head, ¡°Make sure you''re getting enough sleep.¡±

    There were a few chuckles from some of the other students in the class, but Bar tried to ignore them.

    Francesca grabbed his knee under the table.

    Are you telling me it''s okay? Or are you telling me to stop? he thought, looking at her.

    Francesca looked back at him and smiled, then looked back at her book.

    That doesn''t answer my question.

    During lunch, Claire was sitting in her office, writing out a letter to her parents.

    Mother,

    I refuse to marry Lord Lumbault. I enjoy working at the academy and will continue to do so in the foreseeable future.

    Claire

    Short and sweet should do it. She nodded to herself, satisfied. The headmaster should have my back if they say anything to him.

    There was a knock at the door, and it opened before Claire could say anything. Miss Renee slid in, carefully closing the door and sitting down.

    ¡°So? What did he say?¡± she said, looking at Claire hopefully.

    A small part of Claire felt bad for lying to, and potentially using, Miss Renee. But, she quickly suppressed it, carrying on. ¡°He agreed to negotiate with you.¡±

    Miss Renee was confused. ¡°Negotiate? Like when we''ll meet?¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°Yes. And how much he''ll charge.¡±

    Miss Renee lowered her chin, and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Charge? Wait, you pay him?¡±

    Claire had rehearsed this part. ¡°Yes. Men aren''t interested in me, especially students, so...I mean, I needed the companionship.¡± I guess I don''t feel as bad putting myself down as I thought I would, since it''s not true. Well, because of Bar it''s not true.

    Miss Renee seemed to be thinking. ¡°Paying, huh...is he that good?¡±

    Claire blushed, poking her fingers together. ¡°Yes, he leaves me very...satisfied.¡± And that''s the truth.

    Miss Renee leaned back, then smiled. ¡°Hmm...I don''t normally do stuff like this, but now I just have to see for myself. When and where do I meet him?¡±

    Claire slid a paper over, with directions to Dolly''s. Since it wasn''t open right now, they were unlikely to be seen there. ¡°The sign will say ''closed'', but just ignore it and go in. He should be there already.¡±

    Miss Renee raised an eyebrow. ¡°An old tavern in the city?¡±

    Claire shrugged, ¡°It''s away from prying eyes, and he has an arrangement with the owner.¡±

    Miss Renee seemed to think for a moment, then slid the note into her pocket. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    After she left the room, Claire let out a big sigh. ¡°Pheww...¡± Hopefully that was the right decision.

    In town, Joan and Dolly were walking around together, looking for craftsman shops. Between the two of them, they had gone through most of the town now, and had yet to find an affordable estimate.

    ¡°Maybe we should just set our sights lower?¡± Dolly asked. ¡°What if we fixed up half of it?¡±

    Joan shook her head with a giggle. ¡°Would we get a lot of customers if half the building was a nice-looking restaurant and the other half was still the same old tavern?¡±

    Dolly thought for a moment, then scratched her head with a chuckle, ¡°Haha, guess not.¡±

    As they were walking and thinking, Joan thought she recognized someone walking towards them on the street. I can''t place her though...is she an academy student I''ve seen?

    When the got near, the woman noticed Joan, and stopped and did a slight bow. ¡°Ah, hello again. You''re the...girlfriend? Fianc¨¦? Of the man working for my grandfather. Although, I don''t recall seeing him out there recently.¡±

    ¡°Oh, uh...Bethany, right?¡±

    The girl smiled. ¡°Sorry, I forget your name...¡±

    Joan giggled, ¡°I don''t know if I gave it last time. I''m Joan, and this is Dolly.¡±

    Dolly smiled awkwardly, not sure if she should say anything.

    Bethany smiled back.

    Joan, remembering that Bethany actually lived here (instead of just attending academy) decided it might be worth asking about their current predicament. ¡°We''re actually in town today looking for a reasonably-priced quote to renovate Dolly here''s tavern. Have your grandparents ever gotten any renovations done? If so, could you point us to who you used?¡±

    Bethany thought for a moment, finger to her lips. ¡°Hmmm...I don''t think I can be of help. Grandfather always does any work around the house himself, instead of hiring anyone to do it. Since he already has the wood from his job, he sets aside good pieces for furniture or walls.¡±

    After thinking a moment, Joan had an idea. ¡°Do you think he might be willing to help us out, then? We''d pay him, of course. If we can afford it.¡±

    Bethany nodded. ¡°He''s taken special requests before. I don''t know if he''s ever done a whole tavern, but...I''ll let him know. How should he contact you?¡±

    ¡°Ah...he can just send a letter to the academy. Address it to Bar...Barrois Champagne...¡± she explained, grabbing a letter from her pocket. She had intended on giving it to a craftsman if they had gotten a quote, but this was as close as they were likely to get.

    After a while of studying with Francesca in the library after classes were out, Bar made his way out of the academy and over to Dolly''s.

    Claire didn''t come get me, so I''m assuming the plan is going on ahead. They had decided to tell Miss Renee is was five gold a month for once a week. They had talked about the price extensively, as they wanted to make it enough that it was worth Bar''s time (and potentially have her refuse) but if they said a ridiculous price, Miss Renee might get suspicious knowing Claire couldn''t afford it.

    Sitting down at a table inside, he lit some lanterns and waited.

    After a few minutes, and right at the scheduled time, the door opened, and Miss Renee quickly slipped in.

    She had brought a bag, but when she turned around from closing the door to see Bar, she dropped it. ¡°B-Bar!?¡± she half-shouted in surprise. ¡°It''s you!?¡±

    Bar had thought about what he was going to say, deciding if he was doing this, he was seeing it through properly. ¡°Barrois von Emil Champagne, at your service,¡± he replied with a bow.

    Miss Renee put hand over her heart, before taking a deep breath and seeming to calm down. ¡°I knew it would be an academy student, but I figured it was one of the older ones, not someone in one of my classes.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°I did consider refusing, but Claire was adamant you were looking for someone.¡±

    Miss Renee seemed to be thinking more, crossing her arms and tapping her elbow, before pushing up her glasses. ¡°Are you really worth paying for? No offense, but you don''t seem the type...¡±

    Bar shrugged. ¡°I won''t be offended if you decline, of course. You talked with Claire, didn''t you?¡±

    Miss Renee nodded. ¡°I did. No offense to Claire, but she seems like she would be satisfied with any man who agreed to sleep with her.¡±

    Bar initially held himself back from defending Claire, but then realized it would actually make sense if he did. ¡°Hey now, Claire is a very sweet woman. Other men are fools for ignoring her.¡± Which is true!

    Miss Renee raised an eyebrow, ¡°You have a way with words, at least. And now that I''m thinking about it, aren''t you an item with Francesca from your class?¡±

    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    Bar nodded. ¡°We...might be. If you''re concerned, she knows about the other woman. Who do you think I spend the extra money on?¡± That should be convincing, right?

    Seeming to have worked on her, Miss Renee nodded. ¡°Very well. What are your rates?¡±

    ¡°Five gold a month for one meeting a week. I''ll try to be accommodating, but I juggle several women already,¡± Bar explained.

    Miss Renee gave a smile and opened her bag. ¡°How many?¡±

    Guess there''s no harm in telling her. ¡°Five, to be exact.¡±

    Miss Renee took out a gold coin, flicking it up and at Bar.

    Bar caught it, and looked down. ¡°Just one?¡±

    Miss Renee nodded. ¡°For a trial. If you''re good, I''ll consider patronizing you more. I''m mostly just curious at this point.¡±

    Bar wanted to sigh, but stopped himself. I guess we''re doing this.

    ¡°I''m assuming you have a bed somewhere? Or do we have to leave?¡± Miss Renee asked, walking up and wrapping an arm into his.

    Bar stopped himself from looking at the breasts on full display below him, since she had undone the top of her pantsuit. ¡°Yeah, there''s a bed upstairs we can use.¡±

    Dolly had offered up her bed as well. Bar said he felt weird using it with another woman, but Dolly just joked that so many men had been in it over the years that it didn''t matter.

    As Bar opened the door, Miss Renee walked in first, stopping him. ¡°Hold on a minute, I need to prepare.¡±

    Prepare? Bar nodded. ¡°Alright, just let me know when you''re ready.¡±

    Bar waited outside, hearing rustling and moving for a couple minutes.

    ¡°Come in,¡± he heard. Miss Renee seemed to be using a bit more sultry of a voice.

    Bar walked in to see Miss Renee laying on her side, hand holding up her head, smiling at Bar. She was wearing jet-black lingerie, extremely fancy and lacy, and her hair, normally in a bun, was down around her shoulders. She went all out for this! He started to feel a bit bad, but he was also getting aroused at the sight in front of him.

    ¡°Well, do you like what you see?¡± Miss Renee asked. ¡°Do you dream about this during class?¡±

    Bar blushed a bit. ¡°No, I focus on my studies properly...¡±

    Miss Renee gave a laugh, sitting up on the bed. ¡°Haha, I guess I believe you. I was impressed with your second place score on the the exams.¡±

    Bar just nodded in response.

    Miss Renee smiled again, ¡°Well, what are you waiting for?¡±

    Bar blushed a bit, but sat down on the bed next to her. He grabbed gently behind her neck, pulling her in for a kiss.

    Miss Renee resisted. ¡°Wh-what? Are we kissing?¡±

    Bar was confused. ¡°I planned on it. Do you not want too?¡±

    Miss Renee blushed. ¡°Is that a normal part of your routine?¡±

    Bar, thinking to the sex he had with his partners, nodded. ¡°Yes. It helps set the mood.¡±

    Miss Renee nodded. ¡°Okay. I guess I will just let you take the lead.¡±

    Bar nodded, leaning in to kiss her.

    Miss Renee was obviously experienced in kissing, lapping up his tongue with hers and grabbing the side of his head as they got more intense.

    After a couple minutes, they unlatched, breathing heavily.

    ¡°You''re a decent kisser,¡± Miss Renee smiled.

    Bar grabbed her sides, turning her around and sliding her into his lap. Taking off her bra, he grabbed her massive chest as it flopped out a bit. Holding them as best as he could, massaging and squeezing them tenderly.

    Miss Renee moaned a bit, ¡°Wow...this is really...¡±

    Bar kissed her neck gently, causing Miss Renee to shiver.

    ¡°What are you...¡±

    He then put a hand down her panties, rubbing her nethers.

    This was too much for her, and she spasmed in Bar''s arms. She turned to kiss him some more. ¡°Wow...this is a good start...¡±

    ¡°What''s your favorite position?¡± Bar asked.

    Miss Renee blushed. ¡°When I''m on my stomach...¡±

    Bar nodded. He laid her down on her stomach, before pulling off her panties. He quickly took off his own straining pants and undergarment, before slowly sliding into Miss Renee.

    Miss Renee gave a jolt, before turning her head and looking at him. ¡°So-sorry, it''s been a few months for me...¡±

    Bar shook his head, leaning down and kissing her on the cheek. ¡°Don''t be sorry, just enjoy yourself...¡± he whispered.

    Miss Renee nodded. ¡°I took contraceptive medicine, so go ahead.¡±

    Bar started sliding in and out, slowly building up tempo as he did.

    Miss Renee squirmed a bit, then started moaning. First softly, then louder and louder, gripping onto the pillow in front of her.

    Bar was actually distracted by how loud she was being, almost worried he was hurting her. However, the things she was saying dissuaded him of this notion quickly.

    ¡°Oh, Bar! This is amazing! This is the best sex I''ve ever had!¡± she panted. Eventually she buried her head in the pillow, moaning into it.

    Bar was extremely turned on, and didn''t last much longer, grabbing her hips and thrusting hard multiple times, slapping into her behind and releasing with each thrust.

    After he finished, he pulled out, sitting back on the bed.

    Miss Renee was lying flat, her chest heaving up and down as she tried to catch her breath. ¡°Bar...¡±

    Bar crawled over, and Miss Renee pulled him in for another make-out. ¡°That was so amazing,¡± she explained before going back in for more tongue-action kissing.

    Bar smiled, ¡°Yeah, it was nice.¡± He looked down at her, ¡°And you''re really beautiful.¡±

    Miss Renee blushed a bit, before noticing Bar''s member touching her thigh. ¡°Is the charge per session, or...¡±

    Bar hadn''t actually thought of this, and Claire hadn''t mentioned it. ¡°Um...it''s normally once per session. But...I''ll make an exception tonight.¡± Not like I can go walking back through town like this.

    Miss Renee blushed, before grabbing his member and stroking it. ¡°I think I want a different position this time,¡± she said, pulling him up. She slid onto his lap, putting his shaft into her and holding him tightly (as well as she could with her breasts between them). She took off his shirt. ¡°Ohhh...I guess I should have known you had muscles, but...¡± she said, poking his abs.

    Bar didn''t think he was that fit, but he had done a lot of training the past few months between the tournament training and the large amount of sex.

    Miss Renee went back to kissing him, and Bar started thrusting as he felt his member rubbing up against her. She was doing most of the moving this time, desperately thrusting her hips into him to make as much contact as possible. ¡°Oh...Bar...give it...to...me...¡± she got out between kisses.

    After a few minutes, Bar acquiesced, releasing into her.

    Miss Renee, extremely sweaty, hung herself over him, chin on his shoulder, panting for breath even more. ¡°I can barely move...¡± she got out. ¡°...And I need a bath.¡±

    Bar thought for a moment. ¡°I could draw one, but it would be cold.¡±

    Miss Renee giggled. ¡°That''s okay. I need to get back soon and eat to get my energy back.¡±

    Bar blushed a bit. He remembered their were towels in the bathroom, and went to go get them both one.

    Miss Renee thanked him, sitting on the bed with the towel around her shoulders. ¡°This is crazy. That was crazy.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°My life is a bit crazy.¡±

    Miss Renee was surprised at the response, then laughed. ¡°Haha, I believe you.¡± She then stood up, wrapping her arms around Bar. ¡°So when can I see you again?¡±

    Bar blushed. ¡°So you''re wanting to hire me?¡±

    Miss Renee giggled. ¡°What do you think? Once a week isn''t enough though. How much for three times a week? Fifteen gold a month?¡±

    Bar was taken aback. ¡°You want to spend that much on me? I''m not sure if I can fit that into my schedule.¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Yes. For now. I''m assuming you won''t be upset if I find a new man in the future?¡±

    Bar had to think for a moment to realize what she was saying. ¡°Of course. I''m just here for companionship.¡±

    She kissed him. ¡°Yes. Very satisfying com-¡±

    She stopped as they both heard a sound from downstairs.

    ¡°Wh-what? Is that one of your other clients? I can''t be seen...¡± she said, worried.

    Bar shook his head. ¡°Uh...no, there''s no one after you.¡± Did Dolly come to get something? Or is someone else coming to look for me? It isn''t that late... ¡°Just, um...get dressed, and I''ll go see who it is.¡±

    Bar wrapped a towel around his naked waist, carefully and quietly sneaking out of the room, through the hall, and down the steps. He slowly slid his head around the corner to look into the main tavern area.

    In there, he saw none other than Ander, the man he had once occasionally cut wood for. Ander!? What in the world is he doing here!?

    Ander was currently looking around at the walls and floor. He then also started moving furniture around, pushing it towards the wall.

    Why... Bar then shook his head. I''m not going to worry about this for now. Using the noise of furniture scraping to mask his footsteps, he crept back up to the room.

    Miss Renee was zipping her skirt back up, before trying to fix her hair. ¡°Is it someone you know?¡±

    Bar nodded as he started throwing his clothes back on. ¡°Yes, but it''s not someone I want seeing us. They don''t know about...this.¡±

    Miss Renee nodded in understanding. ¡°Is there a back door?¡±

    Bar nodded as he got his arms through this uniform. ¡°Yes, follow me.¡±

    He led her the opposite way, taking stairs down that led behind the kitchen. From here, they could easily here Ander moving stuff around.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Miss Renee asked at the noise.

    ¡°They must be doing something with the furniture¡± Bar suggested, not sure what to even suggest.

    Behind the kitchen was another door that led outside. It was usually locked, but Bar unlocked it so they could exit out the back.

    After relocking it, they both sighed in relief.

    Miss Renee smiled, ¡°Was that part of your ''act''? Almost getting us caught?¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No, I really don''t know...¡±

    Miss Renee giggled. ¡°Okay, I''ll choose to believe you.¡± She then leaned in and gave him a kiss. ¡°I look forward to hearing from you again.¡± She then took off down the alley, looking both ways before heading out onto the sidewalk.

    Bar took a moment to comprehend everything that had happened. I''m feeling a sense of deja-vu...

    Bar walked back to the academy, slowly making his way back to his room. His mind was all over the place, and he wasn''t sure what the response would be when he got back.

    When he went through the door, everyone was waiting inside, and rushed up to him.

    ¡°Did...did it go okay?¡± Joan asked.

    Bar nodded. ¡°Yeah...about as expected.¡±

    ¡°Did she pay you already?¡± Claire asked.

    ¡°No. Well, she paid me for today, but that''s it,¡± Bar explained, taking out the gold coin.

    Dolly laughed, ¡°Haha, a gold? That''s more than I ever got for one night.¡±

    Mio grumbled, ¡°Me either.¡±

    ¡°She didn''t like our initial plan, though. She wants to meet up three times a week for fifteen gold a month.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Joan replied somewhat angrily. ¡°That''s more than any of us get you!¡±

    Bar tried to calm her down, ¡°I didn''t agree to it, I told her I wasn''t sure if I could fit it into my schedule.¡±

    Francesca laughed, ¡°Haha, I told you! You''re a sex-savant. Even experienced women like Miss Renee can''t get enough of you.¡±

    The other girls all looked at her, causing Francesca to blush.

    ¡°I...told him that once...¡±

    Dolly was counting on her fingers. ¡°Eight hours a day...five gold...you could make two-hundred gold a month just banging ladies! You may as well just drop out of academy.¡±

    Bar raised his eyebrows. ¡°You want me to have sex for eight hours a day!?¡±

    Dolly blushed, ¡°I was giving you the weekend off to rest, and for us...¡±

    ¡°So not actually resting...

    Belle chuckled, ¡°I''m not sure even Bar could withstand that.¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°It would be hard to find many woman like Miss Renee, who are both single and with the expendable income to spend. Do you want me to try and find more?¡±

    Becky chimed in. ¡°So have him be a prostitute? I think that would be a job befitting you.¡±

    Bar facepalmed. ¡°I thought I wasn''t working anymore so I could focus on studies?¡±

    Claire blushed, ¡°Sorry, you''re right...¡± she jumped up into him, stealing a kiss. ¡°I don''t want too many woman occupying your time anyway.¡±

    Belle asked, ¡°Did you plan when you''re meeting next?¡±

    Bar (Claire still wrapping herself around him) blinked a couple times. ¡°Oh...I was going to, but Ander showed up and scared us off for some reason. Do you know why he''d come to the tavern?¡±

    ¡°Ander?¡± Claire asked, looking at Joan and Dolly.

    Joan blushed, while Dolly started laughing.

    ¡°Sorry, I guess he wanted to look at it right away,¡± Joan said.

    ¡°Haha, he doesn''t waste any time. We asked him if he would give a quote at fixin'' up the tavern.¡±

    Bar realized he should have realized that earlier. ¡°Ohhhh, that makes more sense.¡±

    ¡°Did he see you or Renee?¡± Claire asked, sliding off of Bar.

    ¡°No, I don''t think so. He was busy looking around at things in the tavern seating area.¡±

    They were silent for a moment, when Belle said, ¡°Ah, the food is getting cold!¡±

    Everyone then went and sat down at the table as Belle doled out stew.

    After dinner, Dolly was spending the night with Bar.

    As she was undressing, Bar tried to think of the best way to say something. Should I lead up to it? Should I wait? Or maybe I should just tell her casually...

    Dolly was unhooking her bra, when she noticed Bar standing their looking at her. ¡°Admirin'' the view?¡± she said with a giggle.

    Bar blushed. ¡°Yes. But, Dolly...¡±

    Dolly raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Um...I just want you to know that I love you. And I want us to spend the rest of our lives together.¡±

    Dolly was surprised at first, but then chuckled. ¡°You''re not the first guy to tell me that.¡±

    Bar was taken aback. ¡°Really?¡±

    Dolly nodded, then completely naked, sidled up in front of him. ¡°You are the first guy to act like you mean it, though.¡±

    Bar relaxed a bit with a smile. ¡°Shall we put that into some more action?¡±

    Dolly chuckled, ¡°Not while your clothes are still on.¡±

    After making love twice, Dolly laid next to him, hand on his chest. ¡°Yeah, I love you too.¡±

    Bar, who had been half asleep, was surprised. ¡°Ah...thanks.¡±

    Dolly giggled, ¡°Were you worried?¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°No, I just didn''t know where you''re feelings were at.¡±

    Dolly nodded. ¡°I understand. I fall in love easily, so it might not mean much.¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°It means a lot to me,¡± he said, hugging her closely.

    Dolly blushed a bit, then snuggled into the crook of his arm, as they fell asleep.

 Ch. 22 - Multiple Proposals

    Multiple Proposals

    In the morning, Bar did his best not to act weird during homeroom or language class while Miss Renee was in the room. For her part, Miss Renee didn''t seem to act weird, although he did think once or twice a slight smile came his way during breaks in her lecturing.

    At lunch, Claire was sitting in her office, daydreaming a bit, when the door suddenly opened.

    ¡°Wha-, oh...Renee, what''s wrong?¡± Claire asked.

    Miss Renee blushed, ¡°He was amazing! Thank you so much for introducing me,¡± she said, grabbing Claire''s hand and giving a blushing smile.

    ¡°You liked him that much?¡± Claire replied, blushing back.

    Miss Renee nodded again, pulling out a slip of folded paper. ¡°Are you seeing him today? Can you pass this along to him?¡±

    Claire took it and nodded. ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    Miss Renee clapped her cheeks, blushing again. ¡°I can''t wait...¡± she then got up and left.

    Claire sighed after she left. Bar, what did you do!? She''s crazy over you! Opening the letter, it read:

    Meet me in my office tomorrow at lunch

    ...And nothing else. I guess she''s being discreet, at least.

    The next day, Bar talked to Gerard in the morning. ¡°Hey, I have an errand to run during lunch, if you wanna go eat with the other guys.¡±

    Gerard nodded. ¡°Okay. But what about Miss Fran over there?¡±

    ¡°I''m eating with Carlotta and the other girls,¡± Francesca replied (having already talked over the plan with Bar last evening).

    Gerard nodded, before giving a sly smile. ¡°Seeing one of your maids?¡± he whispered.

    Bar blushed. ¡°No, some school related stuff.¡±

    Gerard nodded. ¡°Alright, I won''t pry.¡±

    During lunch, he made his way to over to Miss Renee''s office and knocked.

    ¡°Come in,¡± he heard from inside.

    Bar opened and entered.

    Miss Renee was inside, looking over some papers. She instantly grinned when Bar came in..

    He closed the door, and sat down in front of her.

    Miss Renee opened a drawer, dropping a small coinpurse on the table. ¡°Here''s payment for the first month.¡±

    Bar took it, putting it into his pocket.

    ¡°I was thinking, I''d rather not risk someone catching us in town, so I think it would be better if I give you...lessons during lunch.¡±

    ¡°Lessons?¡± Bar gulped.

    Miss Renee smiled deviously. ¡°Yes. Our cover is, you''re trying to get a job at the academy after you graduate, and you''re taking extra lessons with me to help get an edge. I originally was going to say you''re ''struggling'' but that wouldn''t be believable with your marks.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Makes sense.¡± The academy part isn''t even untrue.

    Miss Renee continued. ¡°Every other day of the week during lunch. Fifteen gold a month. Proposal agreed to?¡±

    Bar thought for a bit, then nodded. ¡°Actually, that would be preferable, since my evenings are often busy.¡±

    Miss Renee smiled more. ¡°Excellent.¡± She then got off her chair, getting onto her hands and knees. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow, and walked around.

    Miss Renee reached her hand into an empty bookshelf behind her and...slid the back panel out. She then crawled through.

    Bar was surprised, but followed in after.

    On the other side was a small room behind the bookshelves. It wasn''t large, just big enough for a cot, a few snacks, and stack of smut books (evidenced by the mostly naked men and women on the cover).

    Bar didn''t ask, but Miss Renee explained, ¡°I found this on accident when I got this office. I''m assuming one of the previous teachers used it like to do: catching up on sleep during lunch, or slacking off when I''m supposed to be grading work.¡±

    ¡°It''s very cozy,¡± Bar nodded.

    Miss Renee grabbed the tie of his uniform, pulling him in for a passionate kiss. ¡°We can use it for this though.¡±

    Bar looked around, ¡°Are you sure? What if someone hears us?¡±

    Miss Renee blushed, ¡°I''ve...played with myself a few times in here, and no one''s said anything, so I think we''re fine.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Um...alright.¡±

    ¡°So you''re fine with this?¡± Miss Renee wanted to confirm.

    Bar nodded, grabbing her breasts.

    ¡°Let''s get to it then.¡±

    After going at it once, Miss Renee kissed him a bit. They had kept most of their clothes on, only moving aside what was necessary in order to do the deed.

    ¡°Mmmmhhh...I take back what I said last time, you''re more than a decent kisser,¡± she said, before kissing him again.

    Bar smiled and shrugged, ¡°I do my best.¡±

    Miss Renee blushed, then grabbed a box of chips. ¡°Want one?¡±

    Bar was feeling hungry since he hadn''t eaten, so he grabbed a couple and ravenously ate them.

    Miss Renee seemed to realize an issue. ¡°Oh...I didn''t think about you not eating. I''ll stock up on some food for us to eat next time!¡±

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    ¡°No, that''s okay...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I can''t have you run out of energy.¡±

    After eating a few more snacks, Miss Renee kissed him one more time, then slid the panel back open. ¡°We better get going, lunch is almost over.¡±

    At class, Gerard asked him. ¡°Did you get all your stuff taken care of?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Yeah. Actually...¡± he peaked at Francesca quickly, ¡°..I''m taking some extra lessons with Miss Renee. I''m trying to get a job at the academy after I graduate, and so I wanna get a head start.¡±

    Gerard raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really? I thought for sure you''d join the military with that swordsmanship.¡±

    My swordsmanship probably sucks right now, I haven''t touched one since the tournament. Thinking quickly, Bar replied, ¡°Well, after the last exams... I feel like maybe working at the academy might be my calling.¡±

    Gerard chuckled, ¡°Haha, well, I hope that works for ya. If you change your mind about the military, though, I can put in a word for ya...¡± he elbowed him in the side.

    ¡°Haha, maybe...¡± Bar replied.

    Francesca whispered, ¡°Did it go okay?¡±

    Bar nodded.

    Francesca smiled and squeezed his leg.

    Belle and Joan were making the beds in the dorm, when they heard a letter come through the mail slot. Looking at each other, Belle asked, ¡°Did Ander send his proposal already?¡±

    Joan nodded. ¡°That must be it! No wonder he was there already last night, he works quickly.¡±

    Walking over, Joan picked the letter up, and it was indeed from Ander. Opening it up, she read it over.

    Belle watched as Joan raised an eyebrow. ¡°What''s wrong?¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°Nothing''s wrong. Just a bit...surprised,¡± she explained, handing it to Belle.

    Bar,

    Hope you''re doing well. To fix up your tavern and set it up like a restaurant, I would need a hundred gold for wood and material, and approximately one-fifty for the labor (depending on how long it takes). It sounds like you were having issues with price, so if you or anyone else can come help, I''ll knock up to twenty gold off per person, as long as they can do basic labor (cutting boards, hammering nails, stuff like that) and depending on how much they help. That will speed up the process considerably, too.

    If you accept, bring me the hundred for materials when you can. The gold for labor can be paid once it''s complete.

    Ander

    Belle re-read it again to make sure she got everything. ¡°So, can we afford that?¡±

    Joan had a hand up to her mouth, thinking. ¡°I...think we can. If Dolly and I help, maybe Mio too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I can help!¡± Belle replied.

    Joan smiled sheepishly, ¡°Belle, I don''t want you to dirty yourself. You''re too pretty...¡±

    Belle was confused. ¡°What do you mean? We''re all pretty.¡±

    Joan sighed, Belle, you''re too sweet.

    ¡°Besides, I''m one of Bar''s woman too, I can''t slack off,¡± she said, flexing the small amount of muscle on her arm.

    Joan giggled, ¡°Alright, alright.¡± She put the letter down and went back to the beds. ¡°We''ll see who all can tonight.¡±

    After classes that day, Alice was walking to dueling club.

    As was often the case, she couldn''t help but have a gloomy look her face, thinking of Bar whenever she walked to club. At least when she was dueling, she could push his face out of her mind and focus on the task at hand.

    That idiot, she thought angrily. And his annoying girlfriend.

    She hadn''t cared much when Bar had jumped from her to Francesca, although at first she was a bit concerned Francesca was being lied to about Bar''s...taste in women, specifically his maids and the Dorm Mistress.

    But any concern had fled out the window when Francesca had confronted her a couple weeks back. Even if she was being lied to or misled, she had no sympathy left after that.

    As she quietly seethed on her walk, someone stopped in front of her.

    ¡°Woah...do you always walk with that expression on your face?¡± he asked.

    Alice looked down. ¡°You''re...Cob, right? That fool Bar embarrassed at orientation.¡±

    Cob started to scowl, but seemed to calm himself. ¡°Yes, he did embarrass me. Just like he did you.¡±

    Alice grabbed her (wooden) practice sword, before calming herself. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Cob, who had recoiled a bit while she briefly clutched her sword, gave a slight ''phew''. ¡°I want to knock Bar and House Champagne down a peg.¡±

    Alice waited for him to continue. ¡°And...¡±

    ¡°Well, I want your help. I figured you would interested in my plan,¡± Cob explained.

    Alice paused for a moment, ¡°Well...what are you proposing?¡±

    At dinner in Bar''s room, Joan passed the proposal from Ander around to the others.

    ¡°Do a few of you mind helping? If we can knock it down a bit, we could afford that,¡± Bar said.

    Dolly nodded. ¡°Of course. I have a vested interest anyway, haha,¡± she chuckled.

    Joan blushed, ¡°Considering what you''re all doing, I''ll help as well.¡±

    Belle gave a fist pump. ¡°Me too!¡±

    Claire shook her head, ¡°Belle, you should stay at the room so we have someone here. The room still needs kept up, and Bar will appreciate having someone here when he returns,¡± she explained, looking to Joan for support.

    Joan blushed in embarrassment. She and Claire had made an informal agreement a while ago to protect Belle, the main tenets being ''make sure nothing happens to her'' (like Lord Peckard trying to get her back) and to ''keep her pretty'' since Belle was only a couple years older than Bar, so she would be youthful looking the longest.

    They never really talked about it, and of course never said anything to Bar about it, since he would be upset. Just an agreement between older sisters to protect their younger one.

    Belle seemed a bit upset, ¡°Joan said that too. Why don''t you want me to help? Bar would be happy with any of us here.¡±

    Luckily, Bar saved the day. ¡°Belle, why don''t you work on your dishes for the restaurant? If we can get it up and running soon, then we''ll need to be ready to start.¡±

    Belle seemed unsure what to say, blushing at Bar. ¡°O-okay...¡±

    Joan and Claire looked at each other, sighing silently in relief.

    ¡°Well, two-hundred ten ain''t bad, we can-¡±

    ¡°Wait, what about me? I can help,¡± Mio interjected.

    Joan looked concerned, ¡°Are you sure? I didn''t want to push you.¡±

    Mio waved her hand, ¡°I don''t need to be coddled. Plus I need to repay you all somehow since I barely do any maid-work. I''ve been feeling much better eating Belle''s cooking every day, anyway,¡± she explained, poking Belle''s cheek.

    Belle blushed and looked down, smiling. ¡°I''m glad...¡±

    Claire nodded, ¡°That would be a big help.¡±

    ¡°If my lady allows it, I can be of help as well,¡± Becky chimed in.

    Francesca raised an eyebrow, looking over at her. ¡°Really?¡±

    Becky sighed, ¡°It''s easier for us as well if this is a success.¡±

    Francesca nodded, ¡°Of course, I just didn''t think you''d want too...¡±

    Becky shrugged, ¡°My lady is in classes or studying most the day, so I can manage.¡±

    Belle reached over and hugged Becky, who seemed a bit taken aback, but then smiled softly and hugged her in return.

    That night, it was Francesca''s turn to spend time with Bar, but it was the first time she was actually staying over. Usually she and Bar would make love once or twice, then she would head back to her dorm so as to not arouse suspicion. Unlike Claire, she could not talk away being seen near the men''s dormitories in the early morning.

    However, today had been the last day of classes for the week, so she could just stay inside later and slip out when no one would get suspicious.

    ¡°Bar...¡± she said, slipping off her uniform and hugging him.

    Bar held her as well. ¡°What?¡±

    She snuggled into his chest, drills bouncing around. ¡°I just want to hug you.¡±

    Bat sat down on the bed, and Francesca wrapped her whole body around him like Claire often did.

    ¡°I''m not going to run away from you...¡±

    Francesca giggled, ¡°I know. I just feel...so much lighter when I''m with you. Like all my worries will be taken care of.¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°Uh...I mean, I''ll help as much as I can, but...¡±

    Francesca giggled more. ¡°Haha, I don''t mean to put everything on you. Maybe I should say, I feel like I can do anything when I''m with you.¡±

    ¡°I don''t think I''m that amazing...¡± Bar chuckled.

    ¡°Of course you are!¡± Francesca said, kissing him again. ¡°You''re amazing at sex, too.¡± She then stopped, thinking for a moment, ¡°Hmm...do you think I should sell myself as well? I''m pretty, right? I could make a decent amount.¡±

    Bar was taken aback at the statement. ¡°Wha-what!? You wanna sell yourself?¡±

    Francesca blushed. ¡°I don''t particularly want too. I just feel like I''m not contributing as much as everyone else is, and don''t want be useless.¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°You''re not useless. You''re helping run interference with my parents. And once you graduate you can get a job to help as well.¡±

    Francesca blushed a bit. ¡°If you''re sure...¡±

    Bar blushed a bit back. ¡°I know it''s a bit selfish, but I''d rather none of my partners have to sell themselves...¡±

    Francesca giggled. ¡°I''m still not keen on you doing it either, but keeping Miss Renee happy is beneficial in several ways.¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°Let''s just focus on each other for now.¡±

    Francesca smiled and nodded, undoing Bar''s uniform until he was shirtless. Rubbing her hands along his chest, she smiled. ¡°I definitely lucked out...¡±

    Bar undid her bra, squeezing her breasts, ¡°That''s my line.¡±

    They quickly got down to business, Bar holding her up as he pounded into her repeatedly.

    ¡°Bar...turn me around...¡± she panted out.

    Bar did as ask, spinning her around in his lap.

    ¡°I prefer being able to kiss you,¡± she blushed out, then went in for one.

    Bar held her closely as the made out, then resumed thrusting into her. After a couple minutes, he clenched her closely to him as he released inside her, holding each other closely as they caught their breath.

    Francesca clenched onto him tightly. ¡°And now I can sleep next to you...¡± she said excitedly, pulling him onto the bed.

    ¡°You don''t wanna go again?¡± Bar asked.

    Francesca blushed. ¡°Well...maybe once more.¡±

    In the morning, Francesca woke up with her hand on Bar''s chest, legs wrapped around one of his, chin snuggled onto his shoulder.

    Seeing this sight,she smiled, her face becoming giddy with glee.

 Ch. 23 â€“ Getting Building

    Getting Building

    Later the day after receiving Bar''s proposal, Bar, Joan, and Dolly walked over to the house where Ander lived, bag of gold in hand. They had decided to use most of the rest of their savings to pay, and Claire would dip into her remaining amount when it came time to pay for the labor.

    ¡°Should we really be walkin'' ''round with all this money?¡± Dolly asked nervously.

    Joan nodded, ¡°We''ll be fine. Academy city is fairly safe, and Bar can defend anyone who attacks us.¡±

    ¡°I don''t even have a sword on me, though...¡± Bar said.

    They reached the house, and walked up to the door to knock.

    They heard shuffling inside, and the door was opened by Ander''s wife again. ¡°Oh my, are you one of-...wait I recognize you two,¡± she proclaimed with a smile. She then looked over at Dolly.

    ¡°Uh, nice to meet you, I''m Dolly,¡± she said with a rough curtsy.

    The lady nodded. ¡°I''ll go get Ander.¡± She turned around, ¡°Ander, dearie, someone''s here to see you.¡±

    After a moment, Ander appeared, smiling when he saw Bar. ¡°Hey, good to see you again. I thought you''d forgotten about me.¡±

    Bar smiled sheepishly and shook his head. ¡°No, of course not, I''ve just been busy with classes.¡±

    Ander laughed, ¡°Haha, of course, your education should take priority over working.¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°Yeah, I hear that a lot. Thanks for agreeing to take on our job, here''s the payment,¡± Mac said, handing over the bag.

    Ander smiled. ¡°Alright. Will all of you be helping me?¡±

    Joan jumped in. ¡°Dolly and I will. Bar is going to classes. Like you said, education.¡±

    Ander smiled and nodded, ¡°Right-o.¡±

    ¡°We do have a few more who will come help when they can, though. Even besides you knocking some off the price, we''d like to have it finished as soon as we can.¡±

    Ander smiled again and nodded. ¡°Excellent. I''ll have everything we need to start tomorrow morning.¡±

    They said their goodbyes and turned to leave, when he called after them. ¡°Oh by the way, don''t forget to lock your door! When I went down to inspect, no one answered my knocking, but the door was left unlocked.¡±

    Bar blushed as Joan and Dolly giggled at him.

    The next day of classes, during lunch, Bar had another ''lesson'' with Miss Renee.

    After they had finished with the ''physical'' part of the lesson, Miss Renee zipped her skirt up, then reached over to grab a container, handing it over to Bar. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±

    Bar remembered she had talked about bringing food last time, so just accepted, since he was fairly hungry anyway. Inside were...cookies. Bar looked up at her.

    Miss Renee blushed slightly, ¡°I made them myself.¡±

    Bar grabbed one and took a bite. It was...not bad. Not as good as Belle or Joan''s, but still fairly sweet. ¡°Thanks, they''re pretty good.¡±

    Miss Renee blushed more as she watch him scarf down the cookies, before handing the container back. ¡°I''m so glad you enjoyed them. I''ll make more for next time.¡±

    Bar held up a hand. ¡°That''s okay.¡±

    Miss Renee pouted, ¡°I thought you liked them...¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°No, uh, they are good, I meant...it would be bad if I''m eating cookies every other lunch.¡±

    Miss Renee looked liked she just had an epiphany. ¡°Of course. I''ll make something healthier next time.¡±

    ¡°That''s...thanks,¡± Bar decided to just say with a smile.

    Earlier in the day, down at Dolly''s, Joan, Dolly, Mio, and Becky were standing in front of Ander, who looked a bit confused. ¡°Uh...didn''t expect this many...¡±

    Becky bowed, ¡°I''m Becky, maid of one of the women collector''s fiances.¡±

    Mio smirked, also giving a rough bow, ¡°I''m Mio, also maid of one of his fiances.¡±

    Ander chuckled, ¡°Haha, how many fiance''s does this man have?¡±

    Joan and Dolly both blushed.

    Ander turned around, ¡°Haha, well, let''s get to it. He took a board and set it up on a sawhorse. ¡°Which of you have sawed wood before? I wanna make sure everyone is doing it correctly before we start.¡±

    Nobody raised their hand.

    Ander sighed a bit. ¡°Well, have any of you hammered a nail before?¡±

    This time, Dolly raised her hand.

    ¡°Are you the one who did the shoddy repair jobs around here?¡±

    Dolly laughed, ¡°Haha, yeah, that''s me.¡±

    Ander laughed back, ¡°Haha, we''ll get you trained up a bit then.¡±

    The morning was spent teaching the four women how to do some basic carpentry. After a few hours, Ander deemed them to be serviceable.

    ¡°Alright, good job all of you,¡± he said to the four exhausted woman. ¡°I think we can actually get started now.¡±

    They all looked at each other. Even the normally composed Becky was sweating and looking tired.

    ¡°Well, maybe we can take a bit of a break,¡± Ander replied.

    As if on queue, the front door opened, and Bethany walked in. ¡°Grandfather, I brought lunch. I figured you''d have some help, so I made a bit extra, too...¡± she said.

    The four of them introduced themselves to Bethany, who was a bit shocked. ¡°How many women are around this man?¡±

    Becky, back to her normal self, replied, ¡°He''s a serial seducer. You better stay away from him.¡±

    Ander replied, ¡°Haha, I wouldn''t mind my granddaughter marrying a hard worker like Bar. Seems smart, too, ain''t he?¡±

    Joan nodded. Since Claire wasn''t there to proclaim it, she add ¡°He did get second place in his year in the last exams.¡±

    Ander laughed, ¡°Haha, I knew it!¡±

    Bethany did seem slightly impressed, but sighed, ¡°I''m too busy looking after my grandparents to think of men.¡± She walked over and put the basket on one of the high-top tables. ¡°Make sure you''re home before dark or Grandmother will worry.¡±

    Ander nodded, before reaching in and grabbing a sandwich slice. He took a bite, ¡°Excellent as always,¡± he said, giving her a thumbs up.

    Bethany smiled, then looked over at the others. ¡°Make sure you eat too. I''m sure Grandfather will work you to the bone.¡±

    They all got up and headed over, grabbing sandwiches as well.

    Joan took a big bite, ¡°These are really good.¡±

    Becky nodded in agreement.

    Mio also agreed, ¡°They''re on par with Belle''s.¡±

    Dolly looked at it, ¡°Can we use these in our restaurant? They''d be a hit.¡±

    Bethany smiled, ¡°I don''t mind, they''re just sandwiches...¡±

    Ander clapped her shoulder, ¡°Do you need extra cooks? My Bethany here would be a hit.¡±

    ¡°We might, it''s always hard to find enough good help,¡± Dolly said, staring off into the distance.

    Mio poked her side, ¡°Hey, Joan and I stuck with you to the end.¡±

    Dolly laughed, ¡°Haha, I know, I said enough good help. We need more than three or four people to run a restaurant.¡±

    Bethany seemed to think. ¡°I''ll consider it.¡±

    After classes were out at the academy, Cob and Alice were meeting in the back of the library.

    ¡°Let''s do this quickly,¡± Alice said, looking around.

    ¡°I thought we were meeting today because you didn''t have your club?¡± Cob asked confused.

    ¡°I don''t, I just don''t want anyone seeing us together,¡± she explained.

    Cob sighed, ¡°Well, let''s get to it then. Did you learn anything?¡±

    Alice nodded, ¡°He has many women in his room at night.¡±

    Cob ground his teeth, imagining Bar must be having some sort of orgy every night at his dorm. ¡°That bastard....¡±

    Alice nodded. ¡°I counted his two servants, Francesca and her servant, and the Dorm Mistress with her two servants.¡±

    Cob blinked a couple times. ¡°The Dorm Mistress!?¡±

    Alice nodded. ¡°Yes, she''s one of the women he''s added to his...ragtag harem. I don''t know about her servants, one is probably around Bar''s age, shoulder-length black hair, and really thin. The other looks to be on the older side, with large breasts and longer brown hair. I''m not sure about Francesca''s servant, something tells me she-¡±

    Cob cut her off. ¡°Wait, he is banging the Dorm Mistress!? I just started that rumor to cause problems, I didn''t realize he actually...what awful taste in women he has.¡±

    Alice wanted to slap him. What an ass, does he not remember that the whole reason we''re talking is because Bar once pursued me? Barely managing to keep herself calm, she replied, ¡°Well, that''s what I got from staking out the dorms. What did you discover?¡±

    Cob looked away. ¡°Not much, unfortunately. After school he generally just studies with that ugly drills-girl in the library. The only irregular thing I found was he went to Miss Renee''s office a few times during lunch.¡±

    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    Alice raised an eyebrow, ¡°Miss Renee? But why? His Language grade was good last exam.¡±

    Cob shrugged, ¡°I dunno, maybe he''s banging her, too.¡±

    ¡°You really think so?¡± Alice asked.

    Cob looked sideways. ¡°I, uh, listened in a bit one time. I didn''t hear anything, though, it was just silence.¡±

    Alice nodded.

    Cob crossed his arms, tapping his foot. ¡°This is ridiculous. We can''t spread rumors about him and the Dorm Mistress again, and saying he''s banging Francesca would be laughed at since it''s known they''re courting. I don''t want to risk saying anything about Miss Renee, when it seems like she must just be giving him extra work.¡±

    Alice looked at the ground, thinking. ¡°Should we continue looking into things? Should we try tailing the others?¡±

    Cob raised an eyebrow. ¡°Tail the others? Don''t they just go to Bar''s dorm?¡±

    Alice shook her head, ¡°No, they would come and go at random times.¡±

    Cob thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright, you see if you can figure out anything there. I''m going to try following Gerard.¡±

    Alice was confused, ¡°Gerard? Gerard Coronet? This is about Bar, who cares about Gerard?¡±

    Cob shook his head. ¡°Gerard is his buddy. If we are to take down Bar somehow, we can''t have Gerard interfering again.¡±

    Alice seemed uncomfortable. ¡°I am not going to start a quarrel with Gerard. He is sure to be a military commander once he graduates. You understand, right? I would be working with him.¡±

    Cob frowned angrily. ¡°Damned politics...fine, I''ll do everything with Gerard myself. Just get any info on Bar or his women you can dig up.¡±

    Later, Bar was heading back to his dorm. Francesca needed to go send a letter to her parents, so he was walking back alone.

    When he opened the door, his olfactory senses were assaulted by an onslaught of smells. ¡°What in the-¡± Inside, he could see a half dozen dishes all lined up on the counter. Oh, Belle was practicing. Where is she? He looked over, and Belle was sleeping on one of the beds, conked out in her maid outfit.

    Bar smiled and walked over. Good work Belle.

    The door opened, and Mio walked in. ¡°Hey Belle-¡±

    Bar held up a finger to quiet her, and Mio recoiled. ¡°Sorry...¡±

    Bar shook his head and closed the door. ¡°It''s okay, she must be tired from cooking. How are you? Is everyone coming back?¡±

    ¡°I was also tired, so they sent me back a bit early to have Belle start making dinner, since they were all hungry. Looks like I didn''t need too, though...¡± she said, walking over and salivating at the steaming food. Belle had made some buns, a slab of roasted pork, some sort of vegetable medley, and two different types of stews.

    ¡°If you wanna eat go ahead,¡± Bar said, taking off his uniform coat and hanging it up. ¡°I''m gonna wait ''til the others are back.¡±

    Mio seemed conflicted, but then sighed. ¡°No, I''ll wait too.¡±

    Bar went and sat on the couch (pushed up against the wall with the beds since they''d had to rearrange furniture), leaning back into it.

    Mio seemed to hesitate a bit, then walked over and sat next to him.

    Bar raised an eyebrow, but didn''t say anything.

    Mio had noticed, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just didn''t expect you to come sit next to me.¡±

    ¡°Why not? You have sex with your other maids, what''s wrong with sitting next to me?¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°Sorry, I didn''t mean it like that, it''s just-¡±

    Mio started giggling, ¡°Haha, I''m just messing with you. No, I actually did want something.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°What did you want?¡±

    ¡°I wanted you to have sex with me too.¡±

    Bar took a second to comprehend what she said. ¡°Wh-what...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I wanna have sex with you,¡± Mio said. ¡°Remember, I propositioned you once before, back when you were over at the tavern to see Dolly.¡±

    Bar remembered. It was hard not to when she was pulling down the front of her shirt, similar to how she''d done with her tavern outfit the last time.

    Mio started giggling again. ¡°Haha, you''re too funny.¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°Why are you teasing me?¡±

    ¡°''Cause you''re cute when you''re embarrassed,¡± Mio said, digging a finger into his cheek. ¡°I did actually want one thing for real, though.¡± She scooted over next to him on the couch, and wrapped her arms around him. ¡°Could you hug me again?¡±

    Bar was a bit surprised, but decided to acquiesce to the harmless request. Mio was still thin, but Bar noticed she seemed a bit healthier now and was putting on some weight.

    Mio didn''t let go, instead clenching onto the back of his shirt.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Bar asked, gently rubbing her back.

    Mio let go, and leaned back a bit.

    Bar could see her eyes were a bit watery.

    ¡°Is it really okay for me to be here with you all? Like, forever?¡± she asked.

    Bar nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Really though? Like, you''re not gonna get tired and throw me out? I''m so tired of being alone. I don''t want to sell myself to random guys anymore, or skip eating so I can save some extra money, or-¡±

    Bar cut her off by hugging her again. ¡°You''re not alone with us. We''re all here for you.¡±

    Mio started sobbing softly into his shoulder, but smiled as she grasped him tightly.

    ¡°Even if you don''t wanna be a maid, I''m sure we can find something for you.¡±

    Mio giggled, ¡°I don''t mind being your maid. Besides, don''t you like cute maids?¡± she asked.

    Bar blushed, ¡°Yeah...¡±

    Mio now also blushed. ¡°Say...what if I wanted a...kiss now?¡±

    Reading the mood, Bar leaned over and touched her waiting lips with his.

    No sooner had their lips made contact, then the door opened.

    ¡°Belle, is dinner ready? I-¡±

    Mio jumped up. ¡°Finally! I''m starving.¡±

    Joan smiled, ¡°You could have eaten without us.¡±

    Mio smiled sheepishly and scratched her head, ¡°Haha, if I''d started before you all, then I would have eaten it all.¡±

    Belle had been woken up from all the commotion, pushing herself up. ¡°Is it dinnertime?¡±

    Dolly laughed, ¡°Haha, you tell me, all this good-lookin'' food you made!¡±

    Becky looked over at Bar, who was sitting, a bit in shock from the rapid change of mood. ¡°Are you thinking of which sweaty woman you want to grab first?¡±

    Bar blinked a couple times, glancing at Mio, who seemed back to her normal self. He looked back at Becky, ¡°Yes, I was thinking of hugging you,¡± he tried to tease back.

    Becky, however was two steps ahead. ¡°Very well,¡± she replied, then held out her arms.

    ¡°You don''t need to hug me...¡± Bar replied, backing down.

    Becky shook her head, ¡°No, I must fulfill my master''s wish,¡± she said, walking over and grabbing him from the side, getting her sweaty front on his blazer.

    Bar was about to comment that he could feel her breasts on his arm, but at that moment, Francesca walked in, and just stared. Becky blushed slightly, before letting go. ¡°Bar ordered me to hug him.¡±

    Francesca giggled, ¡°Somehow I think that''s not the case...¡±

    The next week passed fairly uneventfully. Bar continued having sessions with Miss Renee every other day during lunch, the tavern started to get a new look, and Belle''s repertoire of dishes started getting better defined.

    A few more days passed, and Bar and Francesca decided to end studying a bit early one day and go down to visit the tavern so see how things were progressing.

    When they got close, they could hear the hammering from down the street.

    Opening the door to go inside, he could see it was bustling with activity. Dolly was busy sawing off boards while Mio held them down. Joan was on a ladder hammering some freshly cut boards. Ander was busy ripping boards off in another section of the wall. And Becky and Bethany were busy painting one of the walls that looked to be new a dark-blue color.

    When they were noticed, Joan came over and gave him a hug.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Bar asked, hugging her back, not minding how sweaty she was.

    Joan blushed, ¡°Sorry, was just missing you a tad.¡±

    Dolly also came over, hugging them both. ¡°I want in.¡±

    Ander laughed, ¡°Haha, you are popular with the ladies.¡± He looked over at Bethany, ¡°You remember my granddaughter Bethany?¡±

    Bethany nodded, and Bar nodded back.

    Mio came over, ¡°Are you gonna help?¡±

    Bar smiled, assuming he was being teased, ¡°I can help you if you want.¡±

    Mio blushed slightly, not expecting that response.

    Becky poked his side. ¡°Good, your women have been doing all the work.¡±

    Bar replied, ¡°Does that mean you''re one of my women?¡±

    Becky, blinked a couple times, then averted her eyes.

    This earned a giggle from Francesca. ¡°Why are you being a tease today?¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°Just giving in kind.¡±

    Bar briefly helped hammer some boards in, though after a bit it was time to call it a day and head home for dinner.

    Despite being tired, everyone was laughing and having a good time, seemingly glad with how the tavern was looking.

    While walking back, suddenly Mio pulled his sleeve down to whisper in his ear. ¡°I need to check something, I''ll catch up later,¡± and before Bar could respond, she had slid down an alley.

    What!? Where is she going? Since he couldn''t really stop, being surrounded by women, he just kept walking hoping Mio was alright.

    When they got inside, Bar kept waiting, but Mio wasn''t coming.

    Joan, seeing Bar was anxious, asked, ¡°What''s wrong?¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°Mio said she was going to check something and split off, but she never caught back up.¡±

    Francesca asked, ¡°Did she say anything else?¡±

    Bar shook his head.

    ¡°I saw her split off, but I thought she just needed to pee,¡± Becky explained.

    Francesca poked her in the side. ¡°Then we should have waited for her.¡±

    ¡°She said she was going to catch up, so just let her catch up,¡± Joan said.

    Suddenly, the door opened, and...Claire walked in.

    ¡°Ha, I''m beat....what''s for din-....what!? What''s wrong?¡± Claire asked, seeing the worried look on everyone''s face.

    They caught Claire up with what had transpired, and Claire crossed her arms, tapping her foot. ¡°I don''t like this at all. You think some unruly man grabbed her? One of her former clients?¡±

    The color drained from Bar''s face, ¡°We have to go look for her!¡±

    Claire and Joan tried to calm him down. ¡°It''s okay, Mio will show up. Let''s just eat dinner.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°I can''t focus when something might have happened to her.¡±

    Belle gave a fist pump, ¡°Yeah, we can''t just sit here, let''s go look.¡±

    Dolly nodded seriously in agreement.

    Bar went to the door and opened it, only for Mio to be surprised, hand halfway to the doorknob.

    ¡°Oh, hey...¡± Mio said with a blush.

    Bar grabbed her in a hug. ¡°Thank goodness.¡±

    Mio blushed harder, looking at everyone behind him, who also seemed to have relieved faces. ¡°What happened!?¡±

    Bar let go of her, blushing slightly himself. ¡°I...we were all worried about if something had happened to you.¡±

    Mio shook her head, blushing again. ¡°I''m fine...I was tailing someone.¡±

    ¡°Tailing...?¡± Bar asked.

    Joan came over, pulling them both in and closing the door. ¡°Let''s have this conversation inside.¡±

    After sitting Mio down, Claire asked, ¡°Who were you tailing?¡±

    ¡°Someone that was tailing us. I had noticed her following us a few times before in the past couple weeks, but since she had on an academy outfit, I didn''t think much of it. Today, though, she was tailing us again, and doing an awful job of being secretive. She seemed to have an angry look on her face.¡±

    The others looked at each other. Claire seemed worried. ¡°What did she look like?¡±

    Mio made hand motions, ¡°About this tall, probably same as Bar or Dolly. Big boobs, probably same as Joan. And black hair like mine, but down to her waist.¡±

    Bar, Joan, Claire, and Francesca all shouted at once, ¡°Alice!?¡±

    Mio was taken aback. ¡°Wait, Alice? The Alice you''ve talked about?¡±

    ¡°That bitch! I told her to stay away from us,¡± Francesca said, clenching her fists.

    Bar looked at her, ¡°What?¡±

    Francesca blushed, ¡°I...¡± she started, before gaining some confidence, ¡°...I told her to stay away from us! I don''t want her messing with our family. Apparently she didn''t get the message.¡±

    Joan sighed, while Claire shook her head. ¡°Fran, I appreciate your dedication to us, but that was the wrong thing to do.¡±

    ¡°I tried to tell her as much,¡± Becky replied.

    Francesca looked down. ¡°Sorry, I...I just was so happy Bar accepted me.¡±

    Belle shook her head, hugging her. ¡°I know what you mean.¡±

    Bar blushed, while the others giggled at him.

    Claire held up her hand, ¡°We can all mob Bar later, but I want to hear the rest of Mio''s story.¡±

    Mio nodded. ¡°So, I waited in the alley then followed after her once she passed. She followed all of you and watched as you entered Bar''s room. Then, she walked around the school building, towards the yard between the big building and that coliseum in the back. She slipped into the front of it.¡±

    ¡°Was she meeting someone?¡± Claire asked.

    Mio nodded, ¡°Yes. I didn''t want to risk going in since I''m just wearing a loose town outfit, so I waited a bit behind a bush. After a few minutes, she and a guy both came out and walked away. Since if I tried to follow then the guy might have seen me, I just hunkered down until they were both gone, and then came back here.¡±

    ¡°Who was this guy?¡± Francesca asked.

    Mio did hand motions again. ¡°Short, brown hair, kinda plain looking...¡±

    Claire laughed, ¡°That could be half the academy.¡±

    Mio shrugged, ¡°He was a bit portly.¡±

    Suddenly Belle shivered a bit.

    Bar had the same idea. ¡°Cob? Does she have a thing with him?¡±

    Joan slapped his cheeks from behind. ¡°I doubt it. What do those two have in common?¡±

    Bar thought a moment. ¡°They both hate me?¡±

    Joan nodded. ¡°Yes. Actually, it might be a bit fairer to say they hate all of us.¡±

    Claire''s mind seemed to be going into overdrive. ¡°They must be trying to find something to blackmail us.¡±

    Dolly chuckled, ¡°Why would anyone wanna blackmail us?¡±

    Claire blushed a bit, ¡°Well, Alice wasn''t too happy when Bar proclaimed his love for me in front of her....¡± she said with a bit of a smile.

    Belle nodded, ¡°And that...that...bastard Cob deserved to get beaten by you,¡± she said, as if building up her own confidence.

    Claire nodded. ¡°To raise their own stock they need to put down ours. It''s all House politics. Amateurish, to be sure, but it still poses a problem.¡±

    Dolly turned to Bar. ¡°I can see why you wanna high-tail it out of noble society and get with a bunch of maids and tavern girls, haha!¡±

    Bar felt like hugging Dolly for that, and so walked over and did so.

    Dolly blushed a bit, hugging him back.

    Joan stepped closer to Claire, and Francesca walked over to form a huddle.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Joan asked.

    Claire thought for a moment. ¡°We need a plan...¡±

    After finishing hugging Dolly, Bar checked with Belle. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes! I...I can''t just get upset anytime anyone mentions his name. I''ll just think of you and be happy instead,¡± she explained, grabbing him tightly.

    Becky smirked, while Mio gave a softer smile seeing them.

    Bar walked over to the three huddled women, who looked up at him.

    ¡°Wh-what?¡±

    Francesca looked down. ¡°This is my fault. I must have pissed off Alice.¡±

    Bar put a hand on her shoulder. ¡°It''s fine, I''m not mad.¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°What''s done is done. We need to figure out a way to counter this.¡±

    Joan nodded. ¡°Should we hold off on renovating a bit? Or maybe confront her?¡±

    Claire rocked her head back and forth. ¡°Maybe we should stop until we deal with this, but I''d rather not delay it if we can help it. I''m not sure about confronting her, either. She hasn''t really done anything, even if it''s suspicious.¡±

    Bar interjected, ¡°Could she be finding something to start a new rumor? Like Cob did?¡±

    Claire nodded, ¡°It''s possible. Maybe...maybe she''s trying to get something to blackmail you into accepting her proposal.¡±

    Bar blinked a few times. ¡°I would literally never accept with those conditions of hers. I''d drop out of school first.¡±

    Joan and Claire both blushed. ¡°Stop it...¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°I''m serious. I''m not going along with her, or Cob for that matter. You know...¡± Bar though, ¡°...is it possible Lord Peckard put Cob up to this? He said he would never forget my ''slight'' of not selling Belle back to him.¡±

    ¡°Maybe...this seems too tame for that, though,¡± Claire said. ¡°We need more information on what exactly their plan is.¡±

    Joan looked at Francesca, then at Mio.

    Francesca looked over at Mio too, then back at Joan with a smile. ¡°Are you thinking the same?¡±

    Joan smiled. ¡°Mio, let''s go over to Fran''s room really quick...¡±

 Ch. 24 â€“ Double-Tailed Dinner Date

    Double-Tailed Dinner Date

    During lunch the next day, Bar was visiting Miss Renee again. The lunches she had been bringing to them were becoming more and more elaborate. They had also been getting better.

    Is she just testing her cooking skills on me? Kinda like Belle, I guess.

    Miss Renee seemed to thoroughly enjoy their lunchtime meetups. They would go in a for a quick sex session, book-ended by copious amounts of kissing, and then afterwards she would pull out whatever she had made for him.

    Today, it was some fried chicken. It was slightly cold, but crunchy and tasted great. Hmm...I wonder if- ¡°This is really good. Could I get the recipe?¡±

    Miss Renee blushed, ¡°I''m glad you like it. But...why do you want the recipe?¡±

    ¡°I was hoping my servant could make it for me some time too.¡±

    Miss Renee frowned, ¡°What, you don''t want to eat mine?¡±

    What...where is this hostility coming from? ¡°No, of course I''ll eat yours too. But I can''t eat yours for dinner.¡±

    Miss Renee seemed to cool at this, but then blushed and looked away with a smile. ¡°Okay, but on one condition.¡±

    Bar got a sinking feeling, ¡°What''s your condition?¡±

    Miss Renee squirmed a bit. ¡°As much as I love our lunchtime rendezvouses, I''d like to get dinner with you sometime too. Are you free on our next day off to go for dinner?¡±

    Bar scratched his head. I usually spend that with the girls...I could just tell her I''m busy that day with another client.

    Seeing he was hesitating, Miss Renee continued, ¡°I''ll...I''ll pay you an extra gold, since it''s outside our agreement! And of course I''ll pay for the dinner myself.¡±

    Bar thought about what his partners would say. They''d...probably want me to take the gold and keep Miss Renee happy, right?

    After classes, Alice briskly walked to the library to meet up with Cob. Even though she was supposed to have dueling club, she had something to say today.

    Cob was waiting in the normal spot, spying on Gerard as he studied with some friends. He was a bit surprised to see her. ¡°What are you-¡±

    Alice grabbed Cob''s cuff and pulled him to the back of the bookcase alley. When she let go, she stared at Cob.

    Cob started to fix his cuff, but cowered at Alice''s face. ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°Bar and Miss Renee. I saw them together at lunch again.¡±

    Cob nodded. ¡°We already knew that, and we didn''t find anything to use.¡±

    Alice shook her head. ¡°At lunch today, when Miss Renee came out of her office, she was red. Very red. They must have been doing...it.¡±

    Cob seethed for a bit, ¡°That bastard, banging every woman he can get his grubby hands on...wait, was Bar red?¡±

    Alice blinked couple times. ¡°No. He seemed normal.¡±

    Cob bit his lip. ¡°Maybe...maybe nothing is going on, but Miss Renee likes Bar.¡±

    ¡°What? That''s...¡± Alice said.

    Cob nodded, holding up his hands. ¡°Hold on, let me explain. Bar doesn''t need to be taking these extra lessons, but maybe Miss Renee is trying to win him over.¡±

    Alice shook her head. ¡°That''s absurd. If they''re doing anything, it''s because Bar is blackmailing her somehow. Or maybe paying her.¡±

    Cob nodded, ¡°I guess that could be true.¡± After thinking a moment, he nodded again, more convinced. ¡°Okay, you try following Miss Renee a bit.¡±

    Alice raised an eyebrow. ¡°What about you?¡±

    Cob shook his head. ¡°I''m still watching Gerard.¡±

    Alice clicked her tongue. ¡°You''re still on about that? Who cares what Gerard thinks? If we find something true to use, then it won''t matter.¡±

    Cob shook his head. ¡°I''m onto something. He always goes straight back to his dorm after he studies.¡±

    Alice squinted her eyes, unimpressed. ¡°So does most everyone else.¡±

    Cob shook his head. ¡°He''s engaged to the King''s daughter, right? He never goes over to see her.¡±

    Alice shook her head. ¡°Not everyone is as lecherous as you and Bar.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I''m not-¡±

    He stopped as Alice grabbed his face in a vicegrip. ¡°Let''s be clear, I don''t like you. I saw how you treated that one servant you had. At least Bar treats his servants with...¡± she blushed slightly, confusing Cob. She shook her head, ¡°I''m only doing this to get back at him and that blond-drilled menace,¡± she explained before letting go.

    Cob fell back, grabbing his face. ¡°I know, I know. I''m just saying, it''s odd. They never even see each other outside classes.¡±

    Alice shook her head, before storming away. As she reached the end of the bookshelves, going back into the aisle, she almost ran into another student, who was nose-deep in a book at the end of the shelf.

    Did she hear us? She looked intently at her. She seems familiar...I guess all the students probably look familiar after a few months. She then turned around, stomping off.

    Mio let out a huge sigh as Alice stormed off. Thank goodness, I thought she might recognize me. She looked down at her outfit, I guess I fit right in with Fran''s spare outfit. She giggled a bit inside. I don''t particularly want to go to the academy, but if it meant spending fun time with Bar and Francesca...she shook her head. I''m not smart enough anyway.

    After a few moments, Cob came out. He looked around, his gaze seeming to linger on her for a moment, then he also walked away.

    Ugh...no wonder they don''t like him. I better get back to Fran. She closed the book, setting it back where she found it, then headed back to the women''s restroom. After confirming no one else was there, she knocked on the back stall.

    It was opened quickly, and Francesca pulled her in.

    ¡°Why are we meeting in here?¡± Mio asked, looking around.

    ¡°Alice only uses the restroom near the dueling club. And obviously Cob couldn''t follow us in here.¡±

    Mio nodded. I meant why not just go back to Bar''s, but oh well.

    ¡°So?¡± she asked with bated breath.

    Mio relayed everything she heard. They had done a poor job keeping their voices down, so she had been able to glean basically everything.

    Francesca seemed to be thinking.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mio asked.

    Francesca slowly nodded. ¡°Sorry, just...wondering what to do.¡±

    Mio nodded back. ¡°They seem oddly close to what''s going between Bar and this...Miss Renee. But thinking that Bar is paying her...¡± she snorted in laughter a bit.

    Francesca held a hand over her mouth. ¡°Shh...¡± she listened for a moment. ¡°Okay, I don''t think anyone heard us.¡±

    Mio whispered, ¡°Why don''t we just go talk with the others.¡±

    ¡°We will...¡± Francesca blushed, ¡°...I feel responsible, so I''m trying to figure out what to do on my own.¡±

    Mio smiled, ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Francesca seemed taken aback, but then smiled. ¡°Thanks again for helping.¡±

    Mio shook her head, here smile growing wider, ¡°I''m having a lot of fun, actually...¡±

    The next day at lunch, Bar went over to Miss Renee''s office, knocking on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Bar came in, causing Miss Renee to blush. ¡°Bar...¡± after the door closed, she continued, ¡°...Bar, today wasn''t one of our ''lesson'' days, right?¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°I know, I just came to see you.¡±

    Miss Renee blushed, ¡°Really?¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Well, I also came to say, I should be good for our ''date'' this weekend. Well, tomorrow specifically. Let''s meet at the place we met up our first time at 5.¡±

    Miss Renee got excited, reaching over and pulling Bar towards, giving him a kiss. ¡°Mmmmwah! That''s a preview.¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°I thought we were getting dinner?¡±

    Miss Renee blushed back, ¡°We are. It''s a preview for after dinner...¡±

    That night over their dinner, Bar and his partners discussed their ''plan'' for the date.

    ¡°You really think she''ll follow me and Miss Renee?¡± Bar asked.

    Francesca nodded. ¡°Mio said Alice was going to be following Miss Renee also from now on. I find it hard to believe she won''t follow you both to a restaurant.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°But, it''s not like I can just watch her follow us.¡±

    Francesca nodded, ¡°We can have Mio follow her again.¡±

    Claire shook her head, ¡°She might start to recognize Mio. She''s seen you in several different outfits now.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Who can we send then?¡±

    After a moment, Dolly raised her hand, ¡°She ain''t seen me too much, right?¡±

    Claire shook her head, ¡°I say this in the nicest way possible, but you stand out way too much Dolly.¡±

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Dolly blushed, ¡°Haha, I know.¡±

    Then, Becky raised her hand. ¡°If I were to wear one of Fran''s nice outfits, I would probably not be recognized.¡±

    Francesca raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Becky nodded.

    Claire asked, ¡°Do you have experience tailing?¡±

    Becky nodded again, ¡°I use to be in charge of tailing Francesca when she snuck out. Of course, sometimes she would wait until I was deep asleep...¡±

    Francesca blushed, ¡°You were tailing me those times!?¡±

    Becky just smirked.

    The next day, Bar met up with Miss Renee as scheduled.

    It was easy to pick her out, she was wearing a flashy red dress, even brighter than her red-brown hair, and a v-cut showing off her cleavage, with the sides of the dress clinging to her breasts and hips. She even had matching red glasses on for the occasion.

    Forgetting everything else for a moment, Bar blushed as he walked up.

    Miss Renee also blushed, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You look...gorgeous,¡± Bar said, holding out his arm.

    Miss Renee blushed almost to the color of her dress, then wrapped both her arms around his, squishing her chest into his arm. ¡°Let''s go!¡± she half-shouted, pointing down the street

    She walked him through a few streets, until they came upon a recognizable building.

    ¡°Have you been here before?¡± she asked.

    Bar nodded. ¡°Isn''t it expensive?¡±

    Miss Renee smirked, shaking her handbag slightly, ¡°Don''t underestimate an academy teacher''s salary. We get paid decent money.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°I was actually considering getting a job at the academy after graduation.¡±

    Miss Renee was taken aback. ¡°R-really? That was just part of our ruse.¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No, even before that. I have...reason''s I''d like to stay in town.¡±

    Miss Renee seemed to be thinking, but they had arrived and walked in the door.

    The old man, same as last time, looked at them, though his gaze seemed to linger on Bar for a moment.

    Sorry gramps, it''s a different woman...

    The man didn''t say anything, though, taking the reservation slip from Miss Renee before leading them upstairs.

    After they were led to a room, they ordered steaks (both of them knowing it was the house specialty), and then waited.

    Miss Renee held out her hands, beckoning Bar to grab them, which he did.

    Bar thought the silence was awkward, so just smiled at Miss Renee.

    Miss Renee seemed to take this as a sign, and started talking. ¡°Bar, I...really like...being with you...¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°I enjoy being with you too. Every time is...really enjoyable.¡±

    Miss Renee blushed and looked away. ¡°I''m not...I''m not just talking about the sex...¡±

    Alarm bells started going off in his head. ¡°What...do you mean?¡±

    Miss Renee blushed more, but shook her head, and looked into his eyes. ¡°I really feel like I''m falling for you. I haven''t been with another man since we started our agreement, and I don''t want to be. I just want to be with you...the sex, the kissing, the cuddling, the way you always eat my cooking...you make me feel so special...¡±

    Bar blushed, but responded, ¡°That''s really nice, but...I have a lot of women in my life.¡±

    Miss Renee nodded. ¡°I know. I''ve also been with a lot of men before you. Does that make you uninterested?¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No, of course not. That''s not what I''m saying though, I''m...currently with a lot of women.¡±

    Miss Renee nodded again. ¡°Yes, I know you have your clients. I''ll even still pay you, just as-¡±

    Bar held up a hand.

    Miss Renee seemed sad, looking down.

    Bar felt his heart breaking for her. Dammit, it always comes to this! ¡°Look, I need to be honest with you. Then you might change your mind.¡±

    Miss Renee instantly snapped back to him, watching with the utmost attention.

    ¡°I...I don''t actually have clients. Well, other clients. I have accepted money from woman to pay for stuff, but it''s because they''re my partners.¡±

    Miss Renee seemed confused. ¡°Am I not your partner?¡±

    ¡°I mean, they''re my fiances.¡±

    As he said that, a knock came at the door, and the waiter rolled in with the steaks. Placing one in front of each of them while Bar and Miss Renee awkwardly stared downwards.

    The waiter seemed to catch onto the weird mood, and after setting their dishes down, simply bowed, ¡°Please enjoy,¡± before quickly leaving.

    A few moments after he left, Miss Renee asked, ¡°So, you already have fiances? Is Miss Claire one of them?¡±

    Bar gulped and nodded.

    ¡°Then why...why did you charge me?¡± she asked.

    Bar decided to just tell the truth. ¡°We...needed money. Actually we still need money. And since you seemed interested in the companionship, we figured this would benefit both of us. We also didn''t want you raising the alarm on us, especially Claire.¡±

    While Bar was worried she might get angry, Miss Renee just leaned back and nodded. ¡°I can''t deny that. From your fiance''s perspective, that''s probably the most palatable option.¡±

    Bar wasn''t sure what to say, so just looked down. ¡°I''m sorry...¡±

    Miss Renee raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why are you sorry? You''ve brought me nothing but joy the past few weeks.¡±

    ¡°For misleading you...¡±

    Miss Renee waved her hand. ¡°Like I said, I understand your, and their perspective. I just ask you be truthful with me going forward.¡±

    Bar nodded.

    Miss Renee seemed to think, then continued, ¡°Which means, I should be honest with you too...¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°I...when I first talked with Miss Claire, my goal was to try and ensnare a younger man into marrying me,¡± she said with a blush.

    Bar just blinked a few times. ¡°But...why?¡±

    She looked down, blushing further. ¡°I''ve...always really liked the feeling of sex, so I''ve been a bit of a floozy since my time at the academy. A couple years ago, though, it wasn''t as enjoyable anymore. I though maybe I should settle down with a man instead, and that would help me recapture that feeling, but...men don''t see me as a marriage partner, just an easy lay.¡±

    Bar nodded in understanding, assuming that was the best thing to do.

    ¡°So, I thought...maybe I could bribe one of the students graduating this year with my body and saved up money into marrying me. Or at worst, at least taking me as a second wife.¡± She sighed, ¡°I knew it was a bad plan, but...¡± she trailed off, then looked down at their steaks. ¡°Well, we should enjoy these before they get cold.¡±

    They both started cutting their steaks and eating.

    Miss Renee, after swallowing her first bite asked, ¡°You said fian-ces earlier, right? Who else are you engaged too?¡±

    Bar forced down his bite, coughing a bit. ¡°Ermh...¡±

    Miss Renee raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Well, there''s Francesca.¡±

    Now Miss Renee choked on her bite. ¡°Miss Francesca!? I thought you two were just courting. Well, maybe more than that if I''m being honest, not the first time an academy couple secretly banged before marriage, but I didn''t think a contract had already been signed.¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°We haven''t.¡±

    Miss Renee smirked, ¡°Ah, I understand. Since you also have Miss Claire, you need to work things out first.¡±

    ¡°Err, that''s not really it...I also plan to marry my two maids, and...the lady who owns the tavern we met at.¡±

    Miss Renee stopped for a moment, then dabbed at her mouth. ¡°Let me make sure I understand this properly. You are currently engaged to Miss Francesca, the academy''s Dorm Mistress, not one, but two of your maids, and a tavern girl?¡±

    Bar blushed, scratching his head. Things might progress further with Mio in the future, but...I guess we''ll just wait and see.

    Miss Renee laughed, ¡°And you seem proud of yourself.¡±

    Bar decided to explain, ¡°I...can''t say I really enjoy being a noble. I planned on cutting off, well...most like being stricken from my family at some point, and marrying a bunch of cute maids. At some point, that got expanded to tavern girls, and Claire just hates nobles as much as me. And Fran...well I guess she just liked the plan too, and wanted to join in.¡±

    ¡°How old are your maids, and this tavern girl?¡± Miss Renee asked inquisitively.

    Bar knew they might not like him telling, but he had said he would be honest. ¡°Belle, is only a year and a half older than me. Joan is twenty-six. And I think Dolly said she''s thirty.¡±

    ¡°So how about a twenty-eight year old academy teacher?¡± she asked, a devious smile on her face.

    Bar realized he had walked into this. Well, he did think this was an outside possibility when the whole thing had started.

    ¡°You really want to get engaged to me? When I already have five fiances?¡± Bar asked.

    Miss Renee blushed, ¡°I told you, men don''t see me as anything more than an easy lay. They barely even see me as that anymore. But you...you''re so nice.¡±

    ¡°I was charging you though...¡±

    ¡°Yes, but for your other fiances! Besides, I can help pay for things. We can buy a larger apartment. You can come over every night...oh, I guess I''ll need to share you. As long as I get a couple times a week, I don''t mind.¡±

    Bar''s ears perked up. ¡°You''d be willing to buy us an apartment?¡±

    Miss Renee smiled, thinking she had him ensnared. ¡°I''ll pay for whatever you want, as long as I can afford it. If you just want to marry me for my money, that''s fine. I have my own right now, eight years of salary saved up, and I get a stipend from my family, since I think they feel sorry for me...¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°I don''t want to marry you just for-¡±

    Miss Renee put a hand on his lips. ¡°I know. I know how passionate you are. Please. I just...I just want to be with you. I don''t want to end up old and alone. I just want someone to spend time with me, eat my mediocre cooking, and make love to me. Occasionally,¡± she blushed.

    Bar shook his head. ¡°You''re cooking is better than mediocre. I think it''s even been improving the last few times.¡±

    Miss Renee reached over and kissed him passionately. ¡°Let''s go to my apartment.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Bar asked, looking at the steaks.

    ¡°Now,¡± Miss Renee asserted, grabbing his hand and pulling him off the chair. She wrapped arms again, this time sinking his arm deeper into her chest.

    Walking out of their room, they started to talk.

    Briefly remembering the ''plan'' part of the date, he stopped a waiter. ¡°Excuse me, is there a back exit we could take?¡±

    The waiter bowed, ¡°Of course, right this way.¡±

    Miss Renee looked at Bar, a bit confused.

    ¡°Just so no one from the academy sees us.¡±

    Miss Renee blushed and nodded.

    They exited a back door into an alley. Heading towards the street, Bar didn''t see Alice anywhere. He did, however, notice Becky, who was sitting on a bench....looking directly at them.

    Bar tried to think of a way to message her, deciding to wink.

    Becky had no response.

    ¡°Is it safe?¡± Miss Renee asked, but smiling and a bit excited.

    ¡°Yes, let''s hurry.¡±

    Miss Renee dragged him down the street. A few minutes later, they were at a luxury apartment building. They went up a couple flights of stairs, Bar helping her up in her heels.

    After unlocking her door, she pulled Bar in.

    As Bar was taking his shoes off, Miss Renee grabbed him from behind. ¡°Can you stay the night?¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°I don''t want the others to worry...¡±

    Miss Renee seemed sad. ¡°Pleeease. I just...want to fall asleep holding you.¡±

    Bar was about to protest, but remembered how much that had meant to Francesca. ¡°O-okay. Hopefully the others don''t worry.¡±

    Miss Renee smiled, ¡°I''ll beg for forgiveness myself in the morning.¡±

    He turned around and kissed her passionately.

    She blushed, ¡°Can you...call me Renee? Just Renee.¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°Of course...Renee...¡±

    Renee started glowing, before unbuttoning his shirt. ¡°Bar...I want you so much...¡±

    Bar looked down at the bulge in his pants. ¡°I want you too...¡±

    Renee smiled, grabbing his member through his pants. ¡°Let''s get to the bed.

    Renee slipped out of her dress, and was wearing bright red lingerie. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Your so beautiful. How did no man tie you down already?¡±

    Renee giggled, ¡°They just wanted my body. Well, it''s partly my fault, I usually just wanted theirs...¡± she said, a bit melancholic.

    ¡°Don''t worry about that,¡± Bar said, unhooking her bra and causing her breasts to flop out. He started massaging them, sucking delicately on her nipples.

    Renee moaned loudly (Bar glad they were at her apartment, and not at his dorm), and she grabbed him tightly.

    Bar then pulled off her panties, licking her nethers, sticking his tongue in and wriggling about.

    Renee instantly spasmed. ¡°You haven''t done that before!¡± she exclaimed.

    Bar wiped his face, joking, ¡°I save that for fiances.¡±

    Renee seemed giddy at this, pushing him onto the bed and pulling his undergarment off. She then stuck it in her mouth, going up and down, sucking as hard as she could.

    Bar came withing a minute, Renee swallowing everything. ¡°I...well I''ve done that a lot.¡±

    Bar chuckled, pulling her down onto the bed with him. They held each other, making out for a while longer, until Bar was ready to go again. He stuck it in her, holding onto her tightly and pounding away.

    ¡°Oh Bar, do it inside, please...¡±

    Bar kept going another minute, then did as requested, releasing deep inside her.

    After he finished, they stayed connected, holding onto each other.

    ¡°I wanna sleep...just like this...¡± Renee said, falling asleep.

    Bar giggled, ¡°At least take your glasses off first, or they''ll get bent.¡±

    Renee blushed as Bar grabbed them, setting, them on the bedside table. She then snuggled into his chest as Bar ran his fingers through her hair.

    ¡°Just...like that...¡± Renee said, before starting to breathe softly.

    Bar kissed her cheek, holding onto her tightly. Well, hopefully the others like you.

    ¡°And then after he winked at me, they ran away. I stayed behind so I could follow Alice,¡± Becky explained. She had just finished detailing the events of the evening to the rest of the woman in Bar''s life.

    Claire nodded, ¡°She probably brought him back to her apartment for after-date sex.¡±

    They were silent for a moment, when Francesca said, ¡°I''m honestly a bit jealous. I hate to say it, but I want to be with Bar more.¡±

    The rest of them all nodded.

    ¡°Should we start assigning him during lunch?¡± Claire asked.

    Francesca shook her head. ¡°That only works for me and you, and maybe Joan or Belle at a stretch if they aren''t busy.¡±

    Dolly laughed, ¡°You don''t have to worry about me.¡±

    Joan shook her head. ¡°You can''t mean that Dolly. You want him just as much as us. And Bar wouldn''t approve of us treating you unfairly, even if you were okay with it.¡±

    Dolly looked down and blushed. ¡°Yur right...¡±

    Belle chimed in, ¡°Why don''t we...share him?¡±

    Claire was confused, ¡°Aren''t we already?¡±

    Joan, however, was blushing, ¡°She means...at the same time.¡±

    Claire and Francesca also blushed.

    ¡°I wouldn''t mind,¡± Belle said.

    Claire blushed further. ¡°That''s great for you, but some of us are embarrassed...¡±

    Belle was confused, ¡°Why though? Bar is obviously fond of your body, I can hear-¡±

    Claire put a hand up to Belle''s mouth. ¡°Okay, okay, maybe we can...have that as a last resort.¡±

    ¡°What if we did morning, too? We can just wake Bar up early,¡± Francesca suggested.

    Joan rocked her head, ¡°Maybe...but we usually are up late when we''re with Bar...¡±

    Francesca was confused. ¡°Really? I often just go once. Are you going twice every time?¡±

    Joan blushed. ¡°Usually more than twice...¡±

    Francesca was shocked, and blushed, ¡°Re-really?¡±

    Claire also blushed, ¡°We usually go three times before my body gives out.¡±

    Dolly laughed, ¡°Haha, I think three is normal for us!¡±

    Belle seemed thoughtful, ¡°We''ve gone to five a few times.¡±

    Francesca was looking down, blushing heavily. ¡°Well sorry my body can''t take that much!¡±

    Joan shook her head, putting a hand on her shoulder. ¡°It''s not like Bar is upset. Don''t feel bad.¡±

    Francesca bit her lip. ¡°Next time, I''ll just-¡±

    Becky interrupted her, ¡°Would you like me to continue, are you just going to talk about sex all night?¡±

    The five of them blushed, while Mio giggled behind them.

    ¡°After they left, Alice stayed behind. She watched the front door for another couple hours, then eventually got upset and stormed off back to her dorm room.¡±

    ¡°She didn''t speak with Cob at all?¡± Claire verified.

    Becky shook her head. ¡°Not that I saw.¡±

    Claire looked at the others. ¡°Okay, I think we can continue with what we planned.¡±

 Ch. 25 â€“ A Resolution and a Surprise

    A Resolution and a Surprise

    In the morning, Bar woke up due to being unable to breathe. Something was grabbing him tightly, and he couldn''t escape. Eventually, after squirming a bit, he was able to get his head out...of Renee''s breasts. It had been sandwiched between them as they slept.

    Renee also seemed to have have woken up realizing this. ¡°Sorry...¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°It''s fine. How are you feeling?¡±

    Renee blushed, simply hugging him tightly. After a moment, she asked, ¡°Oh, you need to introduce me!¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°Oh yeah, hopefully that goes well...¡±

    Renee was worried. ¡°Do you think they won''t like me barging in?¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°No, I''m more concerned for my well being.¡±

    After getting dressed (Renee put on a simpler town outfit instead of the dress she''d had on the previous night) they walked back to the academy. They kept a bit separate since class wasn''t in session, and there would be students who might question why they were walking together on a day off.

    As Renee was walking up, full of glee, she suddenly felt like she was being watched. Looking over to the other side of the street, she saw one of her students, Alice. Oh, just one of my students! ¡°Good morning, Miss Alice! I hope your day goes wonderfully!¡±

    Alice had a confused expression on her face, but Renee just laughed it off, Haha, she must not have expected me to greet her like that!

    She kept walking up and into the academy grounds, before double-checking the note for Bar''s dorm number. Once she arrived, she knocked.

    She heard some commotion coming from inside. And then the door opened, ¡°Bar, why are you-¡±

    There was Claire, looking up at her, a blush coming across her face. ¡°Miss Renee?¡±

    Renee smiled back, ¡°Miss Claire.¡±

    Claire then ignored her, looking each way.

    A blue-haired maid came up, quickly pulling them both inside.

    Renee looked at her, ¡°Oh, you''re very lovely.¡± She grabbed her glasses, ¡°Hmmm...you should get some frames that match your hair.¡±

    The maid blushed as she grabbed them back. ¡°Bar likes them.¡±

    Renee blushed, ¡°Oh, I guess that''s most important.¡± She looked around. Besides Claire and the blue-haired maid, standing around was a shorter brown-haired maid with large breasts, a taller, dark-brown haired maid who had a jovial look (and large breasts), and a thin, black-haired maid who was looking at her curiously. Sitting down at table was Francesca, from one of her classes, and a brown-haired maid with her eyes closed, and a cool look on her face.

    Renee looked down. ¡°Um...it''s nice to meet you all. Well, those of you I haven''t met.¡±

    Claire sighed, leaning back against a chair. ¡°I can guess what happened. Did Bar propose to you?¡±

    Renee blushed some more, ¡°No...I sort of talked him into it.¡±

    Claire sighed, ¡°Yeah, I guess that''s what usually happens.¡±

    Renee just stood there. ¡°So...none of you are mad? I basically bribed your fiance to marry me too.¡±

    Francesca waved her hand. ¡°We knew what we were getting into.¡±

    Renee looked down.

    Claire shook her head. ¡°Sorry, we just have a lot going on. Let''s introduce you to everyone.¡±

    ¡°I''m Belle!¡± Belle said, running over from the kitchen to hug her. ¡°Bar won me in a duel.¡±

    Renee laughed, ¡°A duel of love?¡±

    Belle shook her head. ¡°No, a real duel. He beat up Cob Peckard for me.¡±

    Renee was taken aback. Cob Peckard? He''s in a different one of my classes than Bar...how did they get into a disagreement?

    She didn''t have time to think long, as the blue-haired maid walked up and bowed. ¡°I''m Joan, Bar''s personal maid from home. I grew up with him.¡±

    Renee grabbed her cheeks. ¡°That''s very romantic.¡±

    Joan blushed and nodded.

    Next up walked up the tall and busty maid. ¡°I''m Dolly, nice to meetcha.¡±

    Dolly...where have I seen that name before...? ¡°Are you also one of his maids?¡±

    Dolly looked down at her outfit, ¡°Oh, haha, no, this is just a disguise to sneak me into here. I''m actually a tavern wench,¡± she explained.

    Claire smirked, ¡°Dolly, you own, a tavern. Well, soon to be a restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that''s it!¡± Renee said, then blushed. ¡°We...Bar and I met at your place.¡±

    Dolly laughed, ¡°Seems like you two had a lot of fun, my bed was a mess.¡±

    Renee blushed some more.

    Francesca then walked up, smile on her face. ¡°I hope we can continue to get along, Miss Renee.¡±

    Renee smiled, ¡°Please, just call me Renee in private.¡±

    Francesca smiled, ¡°Try to keep from leering at Bar during class. We don''t want anyone getting suspicious.¡±

    Renee smiled, looking a bit embarrassed.

    The brown-haired maid who had been sitting with Francesca grabbed her drills. ¡°My lady, please don''t be mean to your instructor.¡±

    ¡°Yeowch! I am just trying to keep us safe,¡± Francesca explained.

    Renee looked at the maid, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    The maid shook her head. ¡°I''m just Fran''s maid, Becky. Master Bar hasn''t tried to force himself on me yet, so we''re not engaged.¡±

    Francesca poked her cheek, ¡°Why would Bar force you? You probably want to sneak in one of these days.¡±

    Becky sighed, ¡°If my lady commands...¡±

    Renee giggled seeing the two banter, then looked over at the last occupant.

    The black-haired maid did a rough curtsy. ¡°I''m just Mio. I use to work for Dolly, and now I''m their maid.¡±

    Renee smiled and nodded. That was the most normal introduction of them all.

    At that moment, the door opened, and Bar slipped in. He seemed to be breathing heavily, then sighed in relief when he saw everyone.

    Claire looked up at him. ¡°Have fun last night?¡±

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    Bar blushed, ¡°Why are you-¡±

    Claire jumped up and kissed him. ¡°Idiot. We spent all last night worried about you.¡±

    Bar seemed a bit sad. ¡°Sorry...¡±

    ¡°Don''t be sorry, just comfort me...¡± Claire said, jumping up for another kiss.

    All his partners then came up one by one and kissed him as well.

    ¡°What-what''s gotten into all of you?¡± Bar asked. ¡°I mean, it''s not like I don''t appreciate it, but-¡±

    Joan shook her head and smiled. ¡°It''s not your fault. Like Claire said, we just talked about you a lot last night. And...some things.¡±

    Belle nodded, ¡°We''re gonna start sharing you!¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°Sharing?¡±

    Dolly laughed, ¡°Haha, I''ve never had a threesome before. With another girl, I mean.¡±

    They all looked at her.

    Dolly shrugged, ¡°I wasn''t gonna turn down their money.¡±

    Claire cleared her throat. ¡°It''s not a threesome. You''ll just be sharing the bed with...two of us.¡±

    Joan patted her shoulder, ¡°We didn''t see much option, else we''d only get to see you once a week. This way, everyone gets two or three turns.¡±

    Bar felt a bit uncomfortable. ¡°I mean, I like to be able to focus on one of you at a time.¡±

    Claire blushed, ¡°I know you do. That''s why I''m against it, but...I can''t stand it Bar! I need you more!¡±

    Bar leaned over and hugged her. ¡°Even if we''re not together, I''m always here for you.¡±

    Renee dabbed her eyes. ¡°This is so sweet.¡±

    After everyone''s emotions had calmed down, they sat down for breakfast, and caught Renee up on everything that had happened, finishing up with the current situation with Cob and Alice.

    Renee gasped, ¡°Wait, I saw Miss Alice this morning! Was she following me then!?¡±

    ¡°Either you or Bar,¡± Claire nodded.

    Renee seethed a bit. ¡°That woman. Though, I do feel a tiny bit bad for her.¡±

    Bar was surprised. ¡°But...there''s no way I was going to agree to her demands!¡±

    Renee shook her head, ¡°No, I understand that. But look at it from her point of view. She got attracted to a guy, but he just loves his maids. And the Dorm Mistress. And tavern girls.¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°I...I didn''t hate Alice or anything. I thought maybe she would agree to joining. It''s not like we couldn''t have worked things out.¡±

    Renee shrugged. ¡°Most academy girls aren''t going to be like Miss Fran here.¡±

    Becky nodded, ¡°Yes, my lady is a bit crazy.¡±

    However, instead of getting mad at the teasing, Francesca seemed proud. ¡°Ha, maybe I am a bit crazy. We''re all a bit crazy to be here with Bar.¡±

    The others all giggled, while Bar just looked embarrassed.

    At that point, a knock came at the door.

    They all looked at each other.

    ¡°Is it Miss Alice!? Are we having that kind of development!?¡± Renee asked excitedly.

    Joan shook her head. ¡°It''s not going to be Alice. I don''t know who it is, though.¡± She opened the door and it was...no one. Just a long package on the ground, with a letter attached on top. She picked it up, hefting it into her arms.

    ¡°Is it heavy?¡± Bar asked, standing up to grab it.

    Joan nodded, letting Bar take it. ¡°It''s addressed to you.¡±

    Bar recognized the seal of House Champagne. Setting the package down on the couch, he opened the letter:

    Bar,

    We are most pleased to hear you received second on your last exams. Your mother and I decided a present was warranted.

    Your father,

    Lord Champage

    ¡°How did they hear about my exam placement? I mean, I guess I didn''t need to hide it...¡±

    Joan blushed, ¡°I wrote them. I figured they would be less likely to be suspicious if they knew you were doing well in classes.¡±

    Bar nodded, remembering that had been one of their conditions for allowing him to take Joan in the first place. Opening the package, it revealed a fancy, ornate sheathe. Did they really... He picked it up, and pulled out a sword. It was solid steel, with a in-laid gold handle that matched the sheathe.

    ¡°Wow...¡± Belle said.

    Claire smirked, ¡°Your parents assume you''ll be going to some fancy gatherings with that sword. Although it looks like it should still work practically.¡±

    Bar nodded, slicing a piece of toast with no effort. ¡°I wonder how much I could sell this for.¡±

    ¡°You can''t sell your parents'' gift! What will they say when they don''t see you with it?¡± Joan asked, clapping his cheeks from behind.

    Bar sighed, ¡°I guess that''s true.¡±

    Francesca coughed, ¡°It is a lovely sword, but we should finish our discussion...¡±

    Renee stood up, slapping her hands on the table. ¡°I''ve decided.¡±

    Everyone looked at her.

    Renee blushed, ¡°Sorry. I''m...I''m going to buy us a house. I can''t get a huge one, but even with a smaller one, we can get a couple bedrooms and a nice dining area. And then maybe in a few years, once we all have jobs and if this restaurant does well, we can upgrade to a bigger one.¡±

    Claire raised an eyebrow. ¡°We wanted to do that, but...you''d really be willing to bankroll that for all of us?¡±

    Renee nodded, walking over and squishing Bar against her. ¡°For my darling, I''ll spend every last copper.¡±

    The next day, Alice was walking to find Cob during lunch. He always ate by himself out by the coliseum, so it was easy to find him.

    As she approached him, she noticed he was blushing when he saw her.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Alice asked, confused.

    ¡°You haven''t-...no-nothing...¡± Cob said.

    Alice was curious, but shook her head. ¡°Whatever. I saw it for a fact over the weekend. Miss Renee went to a restaurant with Bar. I lost track of them after that, but then the next day I saw her go up to the academy on her day off, and into Bar''s dorm.¡±

    Cob nodded, but then looked down.

    ¡°So? Can we use this to start a rumor? I mean, it''s obvious they are having some sort of...relationship.¡±

    Cob shrugged, ¡°I don''t think it will gain any traction.¡±

    Alice grabbed his cuff, pulling him up from where he was seated. ¡°What do you mean!? I did all this work to find stuff out, while you were wasting time following Gerard, and now you don''t even want to use it!?¡±

    Cob blushed slightly, and Alice dropped him, confused at his reaction.

    ¡°Someone started a rumor that you and I were...an item. That we''d been meeting in secret to rendezvous around the academy. Well, we have been meeting up to-¡±

    He stopped at Alice punched the stone wall behind her. Cob could see her knuckles had been bloodied.

    ¡°Ridiculous! Why would they think we were together...¡± Alice mumbled.

    Cob was taken aback, then got an angry look on his face. ¡°Right? I like docile women, not violent hot-heads-¡±

    He was interrupted once more as Alice grabbed his blazer, pulling him up with one hand, other raised to punch him. However, after a moment, tears came to her eyes, and she dropped him, before running off.

    Cob watched her run away, then sat back down to finish his lunch. ¡°Foolish woman...¡±

    After lunch, Bar and Francesca were sitting in class.

    ¡°Alice didn''t come back after lunch,¡± she whispered.

    Bar looked over, and she was not in her normal seat. ¡°You think she heard?¡±

    Francesca nodded, ¡°I almost feel bad, a rumor of her being with Cob. Almost.¡±

    By the end of the day, the rumor of Cob and Alice had spread around the academy, and none of them had heard any rumor related to Bar or Renee.

    That night, they were starting the two-woman rotation. Since Belle and Dolly had seemed the most unconcerned about the change, they were ''testing'' first and then would give their feedback to the others.

    ¡°I''m so excited!¡± Belle said, pulling off Dolly''s maid outfit.

    Dolly laughed, ¡°You''re having sex with him, not me.¡±

    Belle looked Dolly up and down. ¡°Hmm...you''re really pretty. Are you really thirty?¡±

    Dolly blushed, ¡°Haha, I think so. Maybe I''m off by a year or two, they started to blend together at some point...¡±

    The both looked over at Bar, who was stilling sitting there watching them.

    ¡°Hey, you gotta get undressed too!¡± Belle said, pulling off his shirt.

    ¡°Sorry, I''m just still a bit nervous.¡±

    Belle leaned over and kissed him. ¡°There''s nothing to be nervous about.¡± She slid his pants off, then his undergarment, to reveal his already erect member. ¡°See? You''re ready.¡±

    Bar blushed. ¡°Are you going first?¡±

    Dolly laughed, ¡°Haha, I lost the draw.¡±

    Belle moved onto Bar''s member, slowly inserting it into her. ¡°Mhmmm...Bar, I love you so much,¡± she said, kissing him.

    Bar blushed, kissing her back. ¡°Belle...¡±

    He momentarily forgot about anything else, drowning himself in Belle, forcing his member into her quicker and quicker. After a couple minutes, he released, squeezing her tightly as she pressed her chest into him.

    They stayed connected for a moment, then Belle slid off. ¡°Okay, your turn Dolly.¡±

    Dolly then started to get on, but Belle stopped her.

    ¡°Wait, I need to clean up...¡± she said, then started licking his shaft. As she did, it started to rise once more.

    Bar blushed, ¡°You could have just used a towel.¡±

    Belle shrugged, ¡°I forgot to grab one.¡±

    Dolly laughed again, then slid herself onto him.

    Bar kissed her passionately, thrusting into her as he had Belle. Again, after a couple minutes, he released inside her, causing Dolly to spasm in pleasure.

    ¡°Oh Bar...¡± Dolly said, then kissed him again.

    After a couple minutes, Belle said, ¡°Okay, my turn again.¡±

    Dolly laughed, rolling onto the bed. ¡°I need a minute anyway...¡±

    He did it once more with both of them, then Dolly laid on the bed, seemingly satisfied and half-asleep.

    Belle still wanted more, begging Bar to take her from behind, which he acquiesced with, using his remaining energy.

    After he finished in her again, Belle seemed (mostly) satisfied, laying down and hugging his head into her chest.

    ¡°You''re so amazing Bar,¡± she said, eyes half-closed.

    Bar chuckled, ¡°I''m glad I was able to keep up with both of you,¡± he said with a kiss.

    Suddenly, Dolly grabbed him from behind. ¡°Don''t forget about me!¡± she chuckled.

    Bar turned his head around, kissing her.

    Belle and Dolly fell asleep sandwiching him. Well, maybe this will work out okay...

    The next day, Alice was back in class. One of her hands was bandaged, and her face seemed a bit...off.

    Francesca leaned over, a bit of a grimace on her face, ¡°Alice is wearing a bunch of make-up. She...she must have been a mess this morning.¡±

    Bar nodded. Despite everything, he still felt somewhat bad. ¡°Hopefully she leaves us alone now. For both our sake''s.¡±

    Francesca nodded.

    That evening, they were gathering at Bar''s for dinner. Claire hadn''t arrived yet, and Renee was running errands in town, in preparation for buying a house in the near future.

    When Claire did arrive, she had a dour look on her face.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Bar asked.

    Claire slammed an open letter on the table.

    Bar picked it up and read:

    Your response is unacceptable. I will be coming to get you three days after I send this letter. I am going to have the headmaster dismiss you and then you will accompany me to Lord Lumbault.

    You are lucky I did not show your father. He would have stricken you from the family roll.

    There was no signature, but Bar could only assume it was sent by Claire''s mother. Bar reached over and hugged Claire, ¡°I''m not letting her take you.¡±

    Claire, instead of seeming sad, just smiled. ¡°I know you won''t. We just need to come up with a plan.¡±

 Ch. 26 â€“ Dealing with Your Mother

    Dealing with Your Mother

    Claire sat in her office, going through a stack of letters she had received. It was a busy time of year, being only a few weeks away from the winter mid-semester break (a week off at the new year). She was getting many letters from parents regarding their children not responding about visiting for the new year. It''s not my fault your child doesn''t want to talk to you! They''re adults now, too. Although I guess you are paying their tuition... She sighed, now worrying about her own mother. She would be arriving in a day, two at most (assuming her letter was correct) and they didn''t have a solid plan yet. Just dodging her won''t be possible, especially since she could just go to the Headmaster... and I don''t want to cause a scene either.

    She set down the letters and looked at the ceiling, trying to think. Maybe I can convince her Bar a better alternative? House Champagne isn''t as rich as House Lumbault, though, and they might not like the fact he has other fiances, either, even if we only talk about Francesca... She tapped her forehead. Maybe we should...no, telling her about Bar''s plan would be foolhardy, and potentially expose everything.

    Suddenly the door flew open, and Renee slid in, closing the door quickly before sitting across from her.

    ¡°Renee?¡± Claire asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Renee smiled, ¡°I was thinking...we should get a home a with a large bath. That way we can all bathe with Bar together.¡±

    Claire''s mind took a few moments to adjust to the new topic, then she blushed as she briefly thought about it before sighing. ¡°Renee, I appreciate your dedication, but we have bigger issues right now.¡±

    Renee grabbed her own cheeks, ¡°Imagine, all of us in the bath together with Bar...¡±

    Claire blushed again, but shook her head. ¡°We won''t be able to do anything together if my mother blows up our plan.¡±

    Renee nodded. ¡°Can''t you just get Bar to fix it? From everything I''ve been told, it usually seems like just throwing him at the plan works out.¡±

    Claire thought for a moment. ¡°I hate to rely on him too much...¡±

    Renee shook her head. ¡°He''s relying on us too. Supporting each other in a relationship is important.¡±

    Claire was taken aback for a moment at the seriousness of the comment from the normally non-serious Renee. ¡°I guess you''re right.¡±

    Joan, Dolly, Mio, and Becky were down at the tavern, working on putting together new picnic tables for the restaurants. Ander was overseeing them in between carting boards down from his house, but the four of them were competent enough now that he could leave them to their tasks most of the time and they would be fine.

    Dolly finished pounding a board for the seat in, before standing up and wiping her forehead. ¡°I hope Bar likes muscled woman, I''m gonna have arms the size of trees by the time this is done.¡±

    Joan giggled, ¡°I''m sure he''ll still find you attractive.¡±

    Dolly chuckled back, ¡°Haha, yur right, he''s easy to please.¡±

    Becky sighed, ¡°All of you are just so crazy over him. Even my Lady is so infatuated, it''s as if she''s a different person than she was when we came to the Academy.¡±

    Mio seemed confused, ¡°Isn''t she just in love?¡±

    Becky blushed slightly, then shook her head, ¡°That doesn''t make it any less confusing.¡±

    Joan replied, ¡°I can''t really say, I''ve known Bar a while, so it''s hard for me to put myself in her shoes.¡±

    Dolly smiled, ¡°Bar''s just earnest. Well, that and going along with him seems more fun than not.¡±

    Becky seemed taken aback. ¡°So you''re just with him on a whim?¡±

    Dolly laughed again, ¡°When you get to my age, making decisions like that isn''t really a whim. It''s more like you''re just waiting for the right opportunity, and you jump on it when you see it.¡±

    This made Becky thoughtful, not replying, and instead going back to hammering her board as her mind churned.

    Mio, however, raised an eyebrow. ¡°Stop talking like your old all the time. I hope I look as good as you at thirty.¡±

    Dolly blushed a bit, ¡°To be fair, I feel five years younger when I''m with Bar...¡±

    Becky shook her head, sighing again.

    Bar and Francesca were sitting across from Gerard at lunch.

    ¡°Do you have any plans for the mid-semester break? Visiting Bar''s parents again?¡± Gerard asked.

    Francesca shook her head, ¡°No, my parents want us to visit them this time, so we''ll be going to the Nantes estate.¡±

    Bar grimaced a bit, causing Gerard to laugh.

    ¡°Haha, seems like your boyfriend doesn''t like that.¡±

    Francesca blushed slightly at ''boyfriend'' but shook her head. ¡°We don''t really have a choice.¡±

    Bar sighed, ¡°I know. I just don''t look forward to it. I''m always bad talking with nobles. Well, one''s older than me, at least.¡±

    Francesca nodded, ¡°I''ll do most of the talking. I''m a bit worried though...¡±

    Gerard raised an eyebrow. ¡°What? Think they won''t like Bar?¡±

    Francesca shook her head. ¡°Not that exactly. My mother is very good a picking up on social cues. Like if people are faking, if they''re hiding something, or if they actually have feelings for someone.¡±

    ¡°I mean, you two seem to actually like each other...¡±

    Bar and Francesca both blushed, ¡°No, that''s not it. She might pick up on Bar and...one of the other women.¡±

    ¡°Ooooooh,¡± Gerard replied. ¡°Just don''t bring them.¡±

    Francesca shook her head. ¡°I thought about that, but they might think House Champagne is too poor to afford servants, so we need to bring at least one.¡±

    Bar, seeing Francesca was stressed about it, tried to change the subject. ¡°We still have a bit of time, let''s not worry about it right now.¡±

    To his surprise, Francesca nodded. ¡°You''re right, we have other things to worry about right now.¡±

    Later that day, Belle was humming to herself as she happily stirred some beef stew for dinner. She had to get started on it early since they were feeding up to nine people, depending on who all came.

    She had feeling very happy lately. Every day with Bar, Joan, and everyone else was such a vast improvement from her life serving the Peckard''s, she couldn''t help but feel full of energy and put her whole self into every task.

    Thoughts of Bar made her blush a bit. I can''t wait until my next night. Bar was basically her knight in shining armor (he had won her in a duel) and she would sometimes get distracted just thinking about him.

    Suddenly the door opened, and her knight came walking into the dorm apartment, lugging his bag before setting it on the ground.

    ¡°Welcome back!¡± she said. Running over, she squashed her breasts into his chest with a hug, and leaned up to kiss him.

    Bar grabbed her and kissed her back. ¡°Hey Belle.¡±

    Belle blushed, before hugging him tighter and pulling her cheek on him.

    ¡°Seeing you so affectionate is really cute Belle, but you''re blocking the door,¡± came a voice from behind him.

    Belle blushed and stepped back, and Francesca slipped in.

    ¡°Sorry...¡± Belle said, blushing again.

    Francesca giggled, ¡°It''s fine, it gave me a good idea,¡± she said, before hugging and kissing Bar herself, ¡°Welcome back!¡±

    ¡°But you''ve been with me all day...¡± Bar said.

    Francesca pouted, ¡°Just play along...¡±

    A bit later, and everyone else had come back, sitting down and ravenously eating Belle''s stew.

    ¡°This really is amazing, no wonder you want to open a restaurant,¡± Renee said, before spooning in another helping.

    Belle blushed a bit, ¡°I''m glad you like it.¡±

    As they were eating, Claire looked over at Bar. ¡°Do you think you can win over my mother?¡±

    Bar choked on his stew, ¡°N-no! I''m not seducing your mom!¡±

    Claire blushed, ¡°You idiot, I mean just impressing her.¡±

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    Bar hit his chest a couple more times then asked, ¡°What do you mean exactly? Impressing her with what?¡±

    Claire tapped her chin, ¡°Like your...nobleness.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°I''m not even a good noble though.¡±

    Renee jumped in, ¡°I don''t believe that''s true. I completely understand why you don''t want to be a noble anymore, but it''s not like you''re a bad one. You''re very studious, as evidenced by your grades, and you''re a good hand at the blade.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°It takes more than that to be a noble...¡±

    Joan jumped in, ¡°You''ve always been very kind to your servants.¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with being a noble, I''m just being a good person...¡±

    Francesca jumped in, ¡°You''re a good leader as well. Look how many women you''ve roped in. You''re basically running the equivalent of a noble house yourself.¡±

    Bar blushed more, ¡°Sure, but you all do a lot of the work...¡±

    Claire sighed, ¡°Let''s get back to my question...¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Okay. Do you have any ideas?¡±

    She nodded, ¡°Yes. I think we just handle this like a marriage interview. We talk to my mom and convince her that me marrying you is the best option.¡±

    ¡°Okay. But...even if we convince her, won''t we need to convince your dad, too?¡± Bar asked.

    ¡°Yes, but my mom is most likely the one who set up the marriage, so if she tells my father she found someone better, he will believe her.¡±

    After discussing the plan a bit longer, they finished dinner and prepared for bed. That night was being spent with Joan and Francesca.

    Francesca watched Joan as she took off her maid outfit, revealing her lacy blue lingerie. ¡°I''m so jealous of you Joan, you look amazing in that.¡±

    Joan blushed, watching as Francesca undressed as well. ¡°Thanks. Bar picked them before we came to the academy.¡±

    Francesca looked at Bar, who was sitting on the bed. ¡°We must go on a date to buy some for myself as well.¡±

    Bar sighed, ¡°You don''t need to compete, you look good in that too.¡±

    Francesca blushed but shook her head, causing her drills to sway to and fro. ¡°That''s not the point, it means more if you pick them out.¡±

    Joan nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Okay, okay, that''s fine with me. It''s not like I mind watching you try on lingerie,¡± he said with a smirk.

    Joan straddled on top of him, squishing her now-naked breasts into him and making out. ¡°Bar, hold me.¡±

    Bar did as requested, wrapping his arms around Joan for a bit. He then laid her on the bed, kissing her more as he grabbed and squeezed her breasts. He then started licking her nipples as Joan moaned.

    ¡°Is this what I look like?¡± Francesca blushed, standing nearby.

    Joan looked over at her, blushing, ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Bar was busy focusing on Joan, lining up his member to slide in.

    Joan shivered in pleasure as he did, grabbing his shoulders as he started to pump in and out of her. After a couple minutes, he started felt himself coming, and grabbed onto Joan tightly. Joan spasmed in his arms as he released into her, both breathing heavily until finished.

    After holding each other for a bit, Joan gently pushed him off. ¡°It''s Fran''s turn now.¡±

    Bar looked over at Francesca, who was extremely red in the face. She took a towel and wiped Bar down, before straddling on top of him. Without saying anything, she slid herself onto him (he was already hard again at this point) and started pushing herself up and down.

    Bar grabbed her breasts as they jiggled up and down, causing Francesca to smile and blush again. Bar grabbed her hips and helped her go up and down faster, until he felt himself boiling up. Grabbing and pulling her down, he released into her with multiple spurts, as Francesca shivered and fell onto his chest. They gently kissed for a few moments, until Francesca let out a sigh, ¡°I''m already so tired...¡±

    Bar chuckled, giving her a hug. ¡°You don''t need to force yourself.¡±

    Francesca nodded, smiling and cuddling next to him.

    He did it once more with Joan, before the three of them huddled together on the bed.

    ¡°See, this isn''t so bad, right?¡± Joan asked.

    Bar shrugged, ¡°I was more worried about you all.¡±

    Francesca wrapped an arm around him. ¡°I don''t mind. Though I''m glad I can have you to myself during classes.¡±

    Joan giggled, ¡°I might like some alone time as well too, but this is enough for now,¡± she said, wrapping an arm as well.

    The next day during classes, Renee came up to Bar as he and the others were about to go to lunch. ¡°Bar, could you come to my office before you head to lunch? I wanted to discuss your last assignment with you.¡±

    Bar gulped. This was the code phrase. He nodded and followed her to her office.

    Inside, Claire was already waiting. She jumped up and gave Bar a hug once the door closed.

    ¡°Your mom''s here?¡±

    Claire nodded. ¡°She''s waiting at an inn in town right now, but she sent her servant to come get me earlier. Luckily we''re on good terms so he was able to buy time until this evening, but I''ll need to go then or else she''ll make a scene at the academy.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Okay, let''s meet at Dolly''s then head there.¡±

    Claire smiled, giving him a kiss then heading out the door.

    Bar waited a bit and was about to leave, when Renee grabbed his shoulder. Bar gave her a kiss as well, before heading out to lunch.

    After school, Bar gave his bag to Francesca, then walked down to the city to meet up with Claire. He passed the other girls returning from Dolly''s, awkwardly giving them a small wave as they passed so as to not draw too much attention. He then reached Claire, who was nervously tapping her elbow with her arms crossed.

    ¡°Alright, let''s do this,¡± Claire said, as if pumping herself up.

    Bar smiled and nodded, not entirely sharing in her enthusiasm. They walked down a few streets, and stopped out front a large, luxury inn.

    ¡°Of course my mother is staying in the most expensive inn the academy city has,¡± Claire sighed.

    They walked inside to see a bustling lobby. There were many nobles and servants going every which way. Poor Claire could barely get through, but was standing on her tippy-toes, seeming to be looking for someone.

    ¡°My Lady Claire, over here,¡± a voice half-shouted. It was a tall, older man in a butler outfit, slipping his way over to them.

    ¡°Ah, Gildabard, thanks for waiting.¡±

    Gildabard shook his head, ¡°You don''t need to thank me, it was on your mother''s orders.¡±

    ¡°Well, thanks for delaying her too.¡±

    Gildabard nodded, then looked at Bar. He seemed to be evaluating him, but after a moment he turned around and started walking down the hall, beckoning them to follow. Partway down the hall, he stopped outside a room, and knocked twice.

    ¡°Gildabard? Is Claire finally here?¡± a voice came from within.

    ¡°Yes, my lady. There''s also...¡± Gildabard trailed off.

    ¡°Also what?¡± the voice asked. After a moment, the door swung open, and a lady came out. She looked similar to Claire, but taller and bustier (though only compared to Claire, not to someone like Joan or Dolly, and definitely not Renee). This was Lady Savoie, who started to get angry at Claire, but then looked at Bar. She seemed to go from annoyance to interest. ¡°And who are you?¡± Before Bar could respond, she turned back to Claire, ¡°Why is one of your students here?¡±

    Isn''t it obvious!? Your servant seemed to get it right away.

    Claire blushed a bit, ¡°Let''s just talk inside.¡±

    Lady Savoie seemed more annoyed. ¡°No, why is he here? Gildabard, send him away. I don''t know who you are, but this is a private conversation.¡±

    Gildbard bowed, ¡°My lady, I believe this man wishes to court your daughter.¡±

    Lady Savoie blinked a couple times, then looked at Bar, again with interest. ¡°And who are you?¡±

    You already asked me that once!

    Claire seemed to be getting angry, and grabbed her mother''s arm and pulled her inside.

    ¡°Claire! What are you-¡±

    ¡°Mother, just shut up and let me explain.¡±

    Lady Savoie was taken aback for a moment at the response, but then regained her composure and walked over to a couch in the living area of the room.

    Bar was impressed at the luxury on display, this inn ¡°room¡± was actually several rooms, and was probably half again as large as his apartment on the academy campus.

    Claire sat down and pulled Bar next to her.

    Lady Savoie raised an eyebrow at this, but then asked, ¡°What exactly is going on here? You can''t just grab an academy student and pretend your courting to avoid marrying Lord Lumbault.¡±

    Claire shook her head, and grabbed Bar''s arm, squishing her chest against it. ¡°Bar and I have been together for months now.¡±

    Bar nodded in agreement.

    Lady Savoie looked at him and asked, ¡°How old is Claire?¡±

    ¡°Twenty-four.¡±

    ¡°What is her job?¡± Lady Savoie asked.

    ¡°The Dorm Mistress.¡±

    ¡°What''s her favorite food?¡±

    Oh...I don''t know what. Maybe it was that fancy restaurant? ¡°Steaks.¡±

    ¡°Wrong, her favorite food is cake.¡±

    Claire blushed, shaking a fist, ¡°You''re both wrong, it''s Belle''s beef and potato stew!¡±

    Lady Savoie continued, ¡°Very well. What is...¡± she trailed off.

    Claire blushed again, this time in anger, ¡°You can''t even think of anything else about me!? Some mother you are.¡±

    Lady Savoie blushed, but turned her head in arrogance. ¡°Hmpf, it doesn''t matter, I''m not convinced you two are actually together.¡±

    Claire looked up at Bar, then pulled him down to kiss him. Actually, it was to make out with him.

    Lady Savoie went red again. ¡°Wha-...how ignoble! Are you some cheap woman now!?¡±

    Claire blushed but smiled proudly. ¡°No, Bar is just a great kisser.¡±

    Lady Savoie got angry, ¡°What-....No, it doesn''t matter,¡± she repeated.

    Claire stood up angrily, ¡°You haven''t even asked about him yet!¡±

    Lady Savoie was about to get angry, but realized Claire was right. ¡°Fine, who are you?¡±

    Glad he was able to finally answer, he said, ¡°Barrois von Emil Champagne.¡±

    ¡°House Champagne? I don''t know much about them, but they''re in good standing with the King. If I remember, you''re estate isn''t that rich, though.¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°We do well enough. Money isn''t everything, anyway.¡± Although it is nice when you have it.

    Lady Savoie smirked, ¡°Of course someone who doesn''t have money would say that.¡±

    Claire replied, ¡°Isn''t that why you''re trying to marry me off to Lord Lumbault, because you don''t have enough either?¡±

    Claire seemed to have hit the nail on the head, and Lady Savoie looked embarrassed again. ¡°So...so what? We''re just trying to secure a future for House Savoie.¡±

    Claire shook her head, ¡°I could care less about the future of a House that abandoned me.¡±

    Lady Savoie replied, ¡°What were we supposed to do!? No man wanted you, you''d be rotting at home if father wasn''t friends with the headmaster.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather was the only one in the family who did anything for me!¡±

    Lady Savoie angrily replied, ¡°I''ll....I''ll have you stricken from the family roll! Is that what you want?¡±

    Claire shrugged, ¡°I''d rather be a commoner married to Bar then a noble married to Lord Lumbault.¡±

    Lady Savoie was angry for another moment, then after a moment it seemed as if a facade faded, and she just seemed sad.

    It was obvious enough a changed Claire noticed right away. ¡°Mo-mother?¡± she asked, now looking worried.

    Lady Savoie started crying softly.

    Gildabard started wiping her tears, ¡°My lady, don''t push yourself...¡±

    Lady Savoie motioned that she was fine, then tried to regain her composure. Turning to Bar, she asked, ¡°Do you really care for Claire?¡±

    It took Bar a moment to respond, but nodded. ¡°Of course, Claire is very dear to me.¡±

    Lady Savoie gave a smile for the first time. ¡°What about her do you like?¡±

    Bar thought for a moment, ¡°I like her diligence. Whenever there''s a problem, she''s always looking for a solution. I also like how cute she is when she randomly gets clingy.¡±

    Lady Savoie giggled, ¡°She did always cling to me when she was younger.¡±

    ¡°Mother!?¡± Claire said, blushing.

    ¡°I also like our late night scheming, whenever we need to make plans for the future,¡± Bar continued.

    Lady Savoie raised an eyebrow. ¡°Late nights?¡± She leaned forward and whispered, ¡°Are you two trying for children already?¡±

    Claire blushed, ¡°We''re waiting until we have a house.¡±

    Lady Savoie nodded.

    ¡°Mother...I''m not going to be the first wife either.¡±

    Lady Savoie waved if off. ¡°I figured. A man as good looking as this would probably be able to get two or three.¡±

    Bar blushed, but Claire just nodded in agreement.

    The three of them continued talking for a while, though it ended up being more Claire and her mother catching up while Bar occasionally answered when asked something.

    ¡°Well, when do you plan on getting married? Given her age I''m assuming soon?¡± Lady Savoie asked.

    Claire blushed, ¡°We might need to wait until he graduates.¡±

    Lady Savoie blushed back, ¡°So you''re going to have children out of wedlock?¡±

    ¡°We''re already committed!¡± Claire replied back.

    Lady Savoie nodded. ¡°Very well. Just know I''ll have you hunted down if you get her pregnant then leave her.¡±

    Bar seemed offended, ¡°I wouldn''t do that...¡±

    Claire nodded and wrapped her arms around him.

    ¡°Well, I guess I''ll talk with House Champagne about it.¡±

    Claire shook her head, ¡°No, we''re not telling Bar''s parents about us.¡±

    Lady Savoie raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean? You''re not inviting the groom''s parents to the wedding?¡±

    ¡°No, we will talk to them, we just want to keep our relationship secret until he graduates. We only told you because we had no choice.¡±

    Lady Savoie looked at Bar, then giggled, ¡°I guess waiting until you graduate is probably for the best...¡± she turned to her servant, ¡°Gildabard, start packing, we''ll be leaving tomorrow.¡±

    Claire seemed surprised, ¡°You''re leaving already?¡±

    Lady Savoie nodded, then walked over and hugged Claire. ¡°I''m sorry...¡±

    Claire teared up a bit, then hugged her mother back. ¡°Mom...¡±

    Bar watched the emotional scene, until they let go of each other, and Claire came over to hug Bar. ¡°Good job.¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°I feel like I didn''t do much.¡±

    Lady Savoie shook her head, ¡°No, you convinced me Claire will be happy with you. I just...I couldn''t live with myself if I tore my child''s happiness away.¡±

    After saying goodbye, they started walking back towards the academy. Claire jumped up on Bar, hanging off him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bar chuckled.

    ¡°You said you liked this,¡± Claire responded, kissing his cheek.

    ¡°I guess I did...¡±

 Ch. 27 â€“ Preparing for Break

    Preparing for Break

    It was starting to get extremely cold as the new years break approached. Bar had to trounce through snow some mornings to get to classes, although he was kept warm with a thick hat and scarf that his maids had knitted for him.

    Getting to class, he sat down between Gerard and Francesca, before taking his hat off and shaking his hair.

    Francesca giggled at the scene. ¡°I wonder if I can get Becky to knit me one. I have some already, but a matching one would be nice.¡±

    ¡°If she''s in a good mood, she might.¡±

    Francesca seemed confused. ¡°I feel like she''s always in the same mood.¡±

    Really? I feel like there''s differences. Maybe it''s just her attitude towards me, though...

    During lunch, Gerard (unusually for him) said he was busy, so Bar and Francesca were eating on their own.

    ¡°Do you really want me to bring a maid along? I still am worried about your mother, if she''s as perceptive as you say,¡± Bar asked.

    Francesca nodded. ¡°Why don''t you see if Mio will come? My mother might sniff out a relationship between you and the others, but since you don''t have one with Mio, it might be fine. She just has to act like a proper maid, but Becky should be able to cover for her.¡±

    Bar thought for a moment, remembering a few weeks ago when Mio had hugged and briefly kissed with him. I guess that''s still less than everybody else, though. ¡°Okay, hopefully Mio doesn''t mind.¡±

    At dinner day, they broached the subject with Mio. ¡°Really? You''ll take me?¡± Mio responded.

    Francesca and Bar looked at each other.

    ¡°You really want to go? We thought you wouldn''t since you''ll have to act like a maid the whole time,¡± Joan tried to explain.

    Mio shrugged, ¡°Sure, I''ll be on my best behavior. I''ve never been on a trip before, so it sounds fun.¡±

    Dolly laughed, ¡°Haha, I kinda wish I could go, but I wouldn''t be able to keep my hands off Bar.¡±

    Renee shook her head, ¡°I think that''s why no one else can go.¡±

    Mio looked at Bar a bit, then nodded.

    Claire explained, ¡°This is really important, we need to make sure House Nantes doesn''t become suspicious of us.¡±

    Mio nodded. ¡°I understand. I don''t want this to end any more than you do.¡±

    Claire smiled and nodded.

    After dinner, the group broke up a bit. It was Claire and Renee''s night, so they were both still there. Claire was in Bar''s lap while he brushed her hair, while Renee was sitting at the dinner table, grading papers.

    Mio had stayed behind to talk with Joan a bit, but was now leaning over Renee''s shoulder. When Renee noticed, she smiled, ¡°Interested in academy level Language? No offense to you, but it''s probably a bit beyond your level.¡±

    Mio nodded. ¡°Yeah it is, considering I can''t read and write at all.¡±

    Renee seemed offended. ¡°What? I thought at least the basics were part of normal maid training.¡±

    Joan, who was drinking tea, blushed. ¡°Sorry, we probably should have, but we''ve just been busy since we took you in.¡±

    Renee shook her head. She set the papers she was grading aside, then grabbed a blank one. She took her pen and wrote a word on it, then held it up to Mio. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±

    Mio shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°That''s your name.¡±

    Mio seemed to get more interested, and nodded.

    Renee pulled out the chair next to her, and beckoned Mio to sit. She then slid the paper over with the pen. ¡°Try writing it as well.¡±

    After spending an hour teaching Mio how to write her own name, as well as Bar and the other girls, it was time for Renee and Claire to retire with Bar.

    Renee sighed as she undressed. ¡°That poor girl. I''m going to try and teach her the basics when I have time. It''s just sad when you can''t even read and write your own name.¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°Thanks, I''m sure she''ll appreciate that.¡±

    Claire was slowly undressing, facing the opposite direction, but sneaking peaks over at Renee.

    Renee smirked as she took off her bra, causing her breasts to flop out. ¡°I don''t know why you''re hiding still. I''ve already watched you and Bar go crazy, it''s not like he cares about your breast size.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but it''s obvious he really likes yours,¡± Claire said, sliding off her shirt.

    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

    Renee sighed, then walked over to Bar, slipping her skirt off. ¡°I''m going to go first since you''re taking forever.¡± She sat on his lap, facing away, ¡°Do what you always do.¡±

    Bar blushed, but grabbed her breasts from behind, squeezing and massaging them as Renee moaned in pleasure. She rubbed her butt on his enlarging member, causing it to bulge out of his undergarments.

    She quickly stood up and slid her panties off, before sliding onto Bar, squishing her breasts against him, and making out.

    Bar grabbed her sides, pushing up into her, causing her to moan even louder every time he hit inside her.

    After a couple minutes, he pushed up once more, releasing into her as their bodies squeezed together.

    Renee panted as she laid her head on his shoulder. ¡°Oh Bar, you make me feel so good.¡±

    Bar kissed her again.

    Claire started poking her back, ¡°Hey, my turn.¡±

    Renee giggled, ¡°Yeah, yeah, go ahead,¡± and slid off him.

    Bar cleaned himself up quickly, and then Claire pushed him onto the bed, getting on top of him. He was already erect again, and she quickly slid onto him, then started pushing herself up and down quickly.

    ¡°Take your time,¡± Bar chuckled.

    Claire blushed, ¡°No, I had to wait so I''m already ready.¡±

    Bar smiled, then grabbed her close, shoving into her as quickly as he could.

    Claire yipped in pleasure, then kissed Bar as their bodies kept bumping together.

    After a few minutes, he released into her with several spurts. After they finished, Claire laid on top of him, both of them sweaty and panting.

    Renee sat down on the bed next to them and giggled. ¡°See? He''s just as intense as he is with me. Maybe more so, honestly. I''m a bit jealous.¡±

    Claire looked at her and smiled. ¡°Maybe we should call it even.¡±

    Bar sighed, ¡°Please. You''re both beautiful.¡±

    The two women blushed, then both kissed him at the same time.

    The next day, Mio was deep in thought as she painted a bench in the tavern. Should I do something? Will they get upset if I do? I don''t want them throwing me out. I don''t know if I want to even do anything though. She shook her head, trying to get her confused thoughts together. Ever since the tavern had closed and she''d been taken in as a maid by Bar and his fiances, she felt like so many things had been happening that she struggled to grasp what she herself was thinking and feeling. Not that it had been all bad, she had enjoyed getting to dress up in an academy outfit and do some snooping for Francesca, and her stomach fluttered a bit remembering the kiss she''d had with Bar.

    She blushed slightly remembering it, then looked around to see if anyone was watching her. Thankfully Anders and the other girls were busy doing other things, so no one had seen her random bout of embarrassment.

    I just need to use this trip to ascertain my feelings. She wanted to figure out if she actually liked Bar, or just felt indebted to him. She was used to trading sex for compensation, but she kept having to tell herself she didn''t need to do that anymore.

    Trying to put her mind off it, she looked around the tavern. It was coming along nicely, and the seating area was actually starting to near completion. Then they would need to do the kitchen and a few other things, but it was nearing the end.

    Becky sighed as she sawed some logs to make a new board. Not because she minded helping with the tavern renovation, for as someone who had been a maid most of her life, this had actually been a fun new diversion. She was sighing thinking about their trip to the Nantes estate. Fran is going to have her hands all over him the whole trip, her parents are going to find out, and everything will be for naught. I''m sure I''ll get in trouble too for not restraining her...

    While Lord and Lady Nantes seem to actually be pleased about the relationship between Francesca and Bar, they would not be if they knew they were having sex two or three times a week. And they definitely would not be happy knowing Bar had a half-dozen fiances.

    Becky was happy that Francesca was happy, but internally she was extremely stressed about the whole situation, despite her outwardly calm demeanor. I''ll just need to keep them separated. Maybe Mio can help me. I know Lady Nantes would be upset if they caught Bar and Mio having sex, but it would still be better than Bar and Fran...

    That night after dinner, Becky pulled Mio aside to talk in the corner of the room. Mio was a bit surprised, since the two of them hadn''t talked much, except in passing.

    ¡°What''s wrong? Is this about the trip?¡± Mio asked.

    Becky nodded, before answering in a quiet voice. ¡°Yes, I need your help. Are you secretly having sex with Bar?¡±

    Mio blushed slightly, ¡°No...why, does everyone think that?¡±

    Becky sighed, ¡°No, I just thought you might be, too, since everyone else is taking turns.¡±

    Mio shook her head. Just kissed for now.

    Becky continued. ¡°Well, that might make this more difficult...¡±

    Mio raised an eyebrow. ¡°You...want me too?¡±

    Becky shook her head, ¡°Not exactly. We need to keep Bar and Francesca away from each other. Well, not necessarily away, but we can''t let them get caught having sex on the trip. Fran''s parents will not be pleased, and at worst they may break off the relationship or pull her from Academy.¡±

    Mio nodded, ¡°I know, they mentioned bringing me along instead of one of his fiances to prevent that.¡±

    Becky nodded. ¡°Yes, but obviously Fran has to go. I''ve talked with her about it, but to be honest she has been a little crazy over him recently, and I don''t trust her to make good decisions.¡±

    Mio nodded. Not that she didn''t understand, of course.

    Becky continued, ¡°So, if you would, I need your help to keep Bar from Francesca. You don''t need to have sex with him if you don''t want. Just keep him distracted, or knock him out if you need to.¡±

    Mio''s eyes went wide. ¡°Knock him out!?¡±

    Becky shrugged, ¡°It might humble him a bit.¡±

    Mio did a sideways face. ¡°Do you hate Bar?¡±

    Becky didn''t respond, then looked away. ¡°I do not hate him, but it is hard for me to grasp his thoughts and actions sometimes, which is not desirable in a Master. I like someone like my Lady, who is more predictable. Or at least she was, before she met Bar.¡±

    Mio nodded. ¡°Being a maid is tough.¡±

    Becky smiled, catching Mio off guard. ¡°It is.¡±

    The last few days of the week passed, and it was time to leave. While they were waiting for the carriage to come pick up Bar (and Mio), his fiances were extracting last minutes kisses from him (except for Renee, who had gone down to town already to look at a house she was interested in).

    ¡°Behave yourself,¡± Claire said, hanging off him for a kiss.

    Bar nodded.

    ¡°Sorry you gotta put up with a buncha nobles,¡± Dolly said, before giving him a big smooch.

    Bar chuckled, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Belle squeezed him tightly, giving him a quick peck. ¡°I''ll miss you.¡±

    ¡°I''ll miss you too,¡± Bar said, holding her closely.

    ¡°Do your best,¡± Joan said, holding his hands.

    Bar smiled and nodded, before giving her a kiss.

    Mio, who was watching out the window, said, ¡°I think they''re coming.¡±

    Bar grabbed their luggage and they headed out the door.

    A middle-aged servant was pulling up a fancy carriage. ¡°Are you Master Bar?¡±

    Bar nodded.

    Out of a carriage window, Francesca stuck her head out and smiled.

    Bar helped the servant get their luggage onto the back wagon. ¡°Master, you don''t need to.¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°It''s kind of heavy. My sword is in there.¡±

    The servant smiled and nodded, allowing Bar to help pull it up.

    After they finished, he and Mio got into the carriage.

    Unlike the carriage House Champagne used, which was reliable if fairly plain, this carriage was much more ornate. The carriage itself was fully enclosed, and it had soft plush seats and backs, and enough room that the four of them could sit comfortably.

    Once the door was closed, Francesca leaned over and kissed Bar. ¡°I''m so glad. I''m a bit guilty, but I''m looking forward to having you to myself for a bit.¡±

    Becky clicked her tongue. ¡°My lady, you can''t be risking anything. I know the driver can''t see us, but outside the wagon you cannot be all over Bar like this.¡±

    Francesca blushed. ¡°I...know. I don''t intend to jeopardize anything.¡±

 Ch. 28 â€“ Journey to the Nantes Estate

    Journey to the Nantes Estate

    The trip to visit Francesca''s parents was planned for six days. It would take just under two to get there, then they would spend the next two whole days there, and then head back (arriving at the academy a day before classes restarted).

    In the morning on the first day, Francesca was reiterating many of the points she had already told him.

    ¡°My father will probably say he wants to match swords with you, but really he just wants to clang them together a couple times, he can''t actually duel properly.¡±

    Bar nodded, having heard this before.

    ¡°And my mother may get suspicious of our relationship, so don''t say more than necessary. I''ll try and do most of the talking.¡±

    Bar nodded again.

    Francesca sighed. ¡°I really hope they don''t make too big a deal of anything. It would be nice if it was like the visit to your parents, where we just have dinner and maybe walk the gardens with them, and that''s it.¡±

    They continued talking for a while, until trailing off and settling into traveling. A few hours passed, and around midday they stopped.

    Bar went to get out, but Francesca stopped him. ¡°Just wait.¡±

    After a few minutes, the door opened and the butler stood there holding a tray with tea and a couple rolls on it. Becky stood up and grabbed it, then the butler closed the door. Becky held the tray in one hand, and pulled down a table from the opposite side into the middle. She sat the tray down, at which point Bar noticed there was only two cups.

    Becky poured some tea from the pot, and slid it over to Francesca, before doing the same for Bar.

    ¡°Um...what about you and Mio?¡± Bar asked.

    Becky sighed, ¡°This is the normal way to treat servants. We''ll be expected to get something to drink when we aren''t serving or accompanying you.¡±

    Bar shook his head. ¡°Here,¡± he slid over to Mio.

    Mio blushed slightly, ¡°It''s okay.¡±

    Bar insisted, ¡°Just take a sip, at least.¡±

    Mio looked at the other two. Francesca smiled and nodded, while Becky had no reaction. She grabbed the cup and sipped some.

    Bar grabbed the cup and took a drink as well, the tea was hot but not steaming, and tasted faintly of citrus. After this he grabbed a roll, tearing it in half, and giving one half to Mio.

    Francesca followed Bar''s lead, though Becky took it only after Francesca ordered her too.

    After they finished, Becky briefly left to return the tray. While she was out, Francesca said, ¡°Remember, my family treats servants normally. Well, maybe slightly better than normal, but not how you do. Or even your family for that matter.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°I know, I know...¡±

    Becky returned after a minute, and soon the carriage kept going.

    That night, they stopped in a small town that Bar didn''t recognize. The inn they were staying at was fairly nice, obviously catering more towards noble clientele then commoner.

    ¡°Is your family able to afford this?¡± Bar whispered as they got out.

    Francesca blushed slightly, ¡°Yes. We don''t have Peckard money, but House Nantes is well-to-do.¡±

    They went inside, and instead of a normal tavern-area, it looked more like the fancy restaurant from the academy city. There was also a separate area for servants to eat, so Bar and Francesca were alone for dinner.

    Francesca smiled, ¡°This is basically a date, right?¡±

    Bar smiled back, ¡°And your parents are paying for it.¡±

    Francesca giggled, then sighed. ¡°I wish I could come to your room tonight...¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°I wouldn''t mind, but wouldn''t your servant tell on us?¡±

    Francesca nodded. ¡°Probably. My parents expect me to be chaste until marriage, so there isn''t much choice.¡±

    Mio was down in the servant eating area with Becky and the carriage driver.

    ¡°How has the estate been, Benjamin?¡± Becky asked, with the tone of someone making small talk with an acquaintance she hadn''t seen in a while.

    Benjamin shrugged, ¡°Same as always. How has academy been?¡±

    Becky gave a slight click of the tongue, then after a few moments, replied, ¡°Loads of new experiences.¡±

    Benjamin chuckled, ¡°Haha, I''m sure. I remember when I was assigned there with Fran''s older brother. Of course, he resented his parents for sending me instead of a cute maid.¡±

    Becky sighed, then acted like she was going to say something, but held her tongue.

    Benjamin took a bite of bread, then asked Mio, ¡°Name?¡±

    ¡°Mio,¡± Mio replied, with a small head nod.

    Benjamin acted like he was inspecting her. ¡°You''re pretty cute. Does Master Bar give you lots of ''attention''?¡± he asked with emphasis.

    Mio wasn''t sure what to say, but then looked at Becky, who was barely but quickly shaking her head. Mio didn''t really understand, though. ¡°Um, he-¡±

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    Becky said, ¡°Mio is a new maid for Master Bar. I don''t think he''s taken her to bed yet,¡± Becky emphasized.

    Mio blushed slightly but now understood, nodding, ¡°No, I haven''t had sex with Bar.¡±

    Benjamin chuckled, ¡°Haha, I''m surprised.¡±

    Mio shrugged, ¡°Master Bar is very busy.¡±

    Becky inquired, ¡°What about you, Benjamin? Does Lady Nantes still pull you to her bedroom when the Lord is out of town?¡±

    Benjamin blushed slightly, ¡°No comment.¡±

    Mio raised an eyebrow, but Becky was focused on eating her food. Did she try to end the topic on purpose? I feel like I could learn a lot from her.

    The three of them ate for a bit longer, then Benjamin went to get their keys. Once obtained, they went to get the others.

    Bar felt a little awkward with Mio in the room. ¡°Do you want to bathe first?¡± he asked. Like their dorm apartment, the tub was in a separate bathroom, so some awkwardness could be avoided.

    Mio shrugged, ¡°Is it okay for a servant to bathe?¡±

    Bar shrugged back, ¡°Don''t see why not. Plus, if we''re going that far, I could just order you to bathe.¡±

    Mio was taken aback for a moment, then giggled and did a rough curtsy, ¡°As Master commands.¡±

    Bar sighed and sat down on the bed, looking around, trying to divert his mind to different things.  This is definitely one of the nicest rooms in the inn.  It was nicer than his room at the Champagne estate, let alone the dorm. I guess House Nantes must have a good impression of me so far.

    Mio soaked in the bath. While she was trying to relax, her mind was racing. Now what? Does he expect me to have sex with him? Does he want to sleep separately? Do I want to have sex with him? Hmm...I don''t know. I think I might like him, but I feel like I''ve enjoyed not having sex for a while. Or maybe I just feel glad I haven''t had too. I don''t know anymore...

    Slamming her fists in the water in frustration, she splashed a bit of water over.

    ¡°Are...are you okay?¡± she heard Bar shout from the main room.

    Mio blushed, ¡°Yes, sorry, I''ll get out soon.¡± She quickly got out and dried off, before putting on her pajamas, a tight-fitting night robe. It wasn''t supposed to be sexy per-say, but it did fit tightly to her perky breasts. She thought they had gotten a bit larger recently since she''d gained weight (going from skin and bones to almost normal for her height). Going by averages, he definitely likes larger ones, she thought, then shook her head. What am I even thinking...

    She went out to the main room, and saw Bar was digging around in his chest, presumably for pajamas. For whatever reason, she felt like teasing, ¡°Not used to wearing pajamas?¡±

    Bar looked around at her, then blushed, ¡°Uh, err...yeah...¡±

    ¡°They should be at the bottom right, I helped Joan pack the chest,¡± Mio said, before going over and sitting on the bed.

    Bar dug them up, then started towards the bath, but did a double-take seeing Mio. ¡°Um...are you...¡±

    Mio wasn''t sure what he meant, but blushed from the attention. ¡°Wha-what?¡±

    Bar seemed like he was struggling with what to say for a bit, then asked, ¡°Are you wanting to sleep on that bed?¡±

    Mio looked down at it, then looked around the room, realizing there was a separate servant bed. ¡°Ah, sorry...¡±

    Bar tried to apologize. ¡°No, I just wasn''t sure...¡± he started, then smiled, ¡°Whatever you want is fine.¡±

    Mio blushed slightly, watching him walk into the bathroom and close the door. What was that supposed to mean!? Shouldn''t I be sleeping on the servant bed? Or is he saying it''s okay to sleep with him? Or is he saying we can have sex if I want? Or does he want to? Getting frustrated again, she slammed the bed, messing up the covers. She then fell back onto it, laying down and staring at the ceiling, trying to figure out her feelings quickly.

    A few minutes later, Bar had finished his bath and was putting his pajamas on. He was a little worried about Mio, since she seemed to be giving him some weird mixed signals on what she wanted. He thought maybe she was interested in him (actually, maybe could be an understatement, you don''t normally kiss people on the lips if you aren''t interested), but sometimes she seemed more aloof, and everything in between. Sighing, he opened the door, to see Mio was in the exact same spot, but now laying on the bed. Does she...

    Hearing the door open, Mio sat up quickly and asked, ¡°Do you want to have sex with me?¡±

    Bar blinked once, then carefully turned and closed the bathroom door. Slowly turning back around, giving himself some extra seconds to think, he replied, ¡°Do you mean now, or...just in general?¡±

    Mio wasn''t expecting a question back. Instead of trying to understand, she just replied, ¡°Both.¡±

    Put on the spot, Bar leaned back against the door. ¡°Well, I was hoping maybe we could eventually, especially after that time you kissed me, I thought you were interested, at least. Right now, well, that''s up to you.¡±

    Mio took a moment to comprehend, then blushed, ¡°Why is up to me?¡±

    ¡°I don''t want to force you into anything. Plus, I''m not going to die if I don''t have sex for a few days.¡±

    Mio thought about his response, then giggled, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°Yes, I''ll be fine.¡±

    Mio breathed a heavy sigh. ¡°I don''t know, I''m so confused inside.¡±

    Bar thought for a moment, then carefully sat down next to her, before placing an arm around her carefully. ¡°Um... I know it might be awkward, but you can talk to me if you like.¡±

    Mio thought for a moment, then explained her internal confusions she''d been having about him, herself, and her situation. She sobbed softly as she talked about her frustrations, and Bar pulled her a bit tighter to him, getting his pajamas slightly wet.

    After she finished, Bar said, ¡°Sorry, I didn''t realize you were going through all that.¡±

    Mio giggled, wiping her eyes, ¡°You have your own issues to worry about.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°No, you''re part of the family too, we can''t just let you suffer in silence.¡±

    Mio smiled, ¡°You''re too nice Bar. I probably will fall for you.¡±

    Bar blushed, then to steer the conversation, asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Mio thought for a moment, then a few more moments. ¡°No one ever asked me that before.¡±

    Bar urged her on, ¡°Well, I am now. Just think about what you want.¡±

    Mio nodded. After a few moments, she asked, ¡°Can I have some time?¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°Yeah, of course. I thought you might have something, but you can take some time.¡±

    Mio nodded, then laid on the bed. ¡°For now...can you just hug me?¡±

    Bar nodded, laying down and wrapping an arm around her.

    Mio blushed for a moment, but then seemed to get comfortable, and she quickly fell asleep.

    Hopefully I can give her what she wants...

    In the morning, Becky looked suspiciously at Mio, then pulled her aside. ¡°Something seems off. Did Bar lay his hands on you last night?¡±

    Mio blushed, ¡°No. Well, yes, he did, but we didn''t have sex, if that''s what you mean.¡±

    Becky raised an eyebrow in suspicion. ¡°What...did he just hug you?¡±

    Mio blushed deeper, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Becky blinked twice, then shook her head. ¡°Please, just keep it together the rest of the trip. We still have five days to go.¡±

    The second day of travel went the same as the first, though Francesca seemed to be tensing up more and more as they got closer to her family''s estate.

    ¡°My Lady, you will break your nails if you dig them into the seat,¡± Becky told her.

    Francesca blushed, and took her hands off the seat and into her lap, grabbing them nervously.

    Bar reached over and put a hand on her leg, trying to reassure her.

    Francesca just seemed to blush more.

    Eventually in the early evening, Bar could see the Nantes estate come into sight. They had a large manor, probably twice the size of House Champagnes, and it took them a while just to get through the lands surrounding it.

    ¡°We''ll be there soon,¡± the Benjamin shouted back.

    Bar grabbed the sword his parents had given him, strapping it on. Francesca seemed to regulating her breathing, before looking at Bar, ¡°Remember, let me do most of the talking.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°I don''t want to talk anyway.¡±

    After a few more moments, the carriage stopped and the door slid open.

    Outside were Benjamin, a couple maids, and a noble lady in a frilly dress. In any circumstance, he would have known this was Francesca''s mother. She looked exactly like an older version of her, down to the golden hair done up in drills and the same medium-sized bust. Even their heights were almost identical.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Francesca said, walking over to hug her.

    Lady Nantes smiled, giving a slight hug back, but looking at Bar. ¡°Fran, introduce me.¡±

    Francesca smiled, and looked over, ¡°Mother, this is Bar. Bar, my mother.¡±

    Bar grabbed her hand and did a bow, ¡°You look lovely, Lady Nantes.¡±

    Lady Nantes smiled, ¡°I see you''ve been raised well. Your mother was right.¡±

    Bar felt a cold sweat coming on. How much have they been talking...?

    Lady Nantes turned, ¡°Come, dinner is almost ready.¡±

    Bar breathed a sigh of relief, then followed after. He looked back, and Mio was with Becky, seeming to be introduced to the other maids. Hopefully she''ll be alright.

 Ch. 29 â€“ Avoiding Suspicion

    Avoiding Suspicion

    Going inside the Nantes manor, they were immediately brought to a large dining hall where food was already starting to be brought out.

    ¡°Come, come, sit down,¡± Lady Nantes said with another smile, beckoning them to the long table.

    Francesca lightly motioned for him to sit next to her, so he followed and sat down.

    Lady Nantes seemed to watch this with great intereste then sat down across from Bar. ¡°So, Bar, how was your trip?¡±

    Bar tried to push out the immediate thoughts of Mio in her pajamas and laying in his arm from last night, then smiled and nodded, ¡°It was a fine trip. The room you got us was very nice.¡±

    Francesca did an almost imperceptible wince, while Lady Nantes raised her eyebrow at him. ¡°Us?¡±

    Bar tried to not blush and recover, ¡°Yes. I assume Fran''s was just as nice as mine.¡±

    Lady Nantes looked at Francesca, then smiled again, ¡°Of course. I see you are already calling her ''Fran''.

    Bar nodded again, ¡°She insisted once we were...more formally together.¡±

    Lady Nantes nodded back. She then grabbed a newly-filled wine goblet and raised, ¡°Well, cheers to a fruitful relationship,¡± she said, before taking a long drink.

    What do you mean ''fruitful'', although Bar nodded, grabbing his own wine goblet and taking a sip.

    They then ate for a bit, with Lady Nantes mostly asking questions to Francesca about her schoolwork.

    ¡°I''m impressed you managed to get eighth in the class rankings. You must be studying a lot,¡± Lady Nantes suggested, before holding up a piece of bread so a servant could slather some butter on it.

    Bar blinked once at this display, something he''d never seen even his own parents do, before deciding to just eat his bread with no butter.

    Francesca dabbed her mouth, then nodded. ¡°Bar helps me study a few times a week, more before exams.¡±

    Lady Nantes smiled, then motioned for more food to be brought out.

    They continued eating, until eventually Lady Nantes set down her cloth napkin, and went to leave. ¡°I''ll be right back, the servants are preparing dessert right now.¡±

    Bar was about to decline, but Francesca grabbed his leg under the table as Lady Nantes left. She let out a sigh of relief once she was gone.

    ¡°Did I do okay?¡± Bar whispered. There was still several servants in the room, but they weren''t super close.

    Francesca nodded, ¡°Yes, just be careful when mentioning anything from the academy. You don''t want to unintentionally give away anything.¡±

    Bar nodded, then noticed Becky and Mio in the corner of the room. He wasn''t sure when they had arrived, but they seemed to be fine. Mio actually seemed like she was struggling to stay awake, and Becky poked her elbow into Mio''s side, startling her.

    Bar suppressed a laugh as Lady Nantes returned.

    ¡°Something wrong?¡± she asked.

    Bar quickly shook his head. ¡°No, I was just...excited for dessert.¡±

    Lady Nantes smiled, then snapped, ¡°Hurry up with dessert!¡±

    Bar winced a bit. Sorry, House Nantes servants...

    In a few moments, some chocolate pudding was brought out. Bar waited until Lady Nantes was digging in, and then tasted it. It was fairly good, although he would rate it below Belle''s pudding.

    After they finished, some coffee was brought out, and Lady Nantes started, ¡°I apologize my husband wasn''t here to greet you. He should be back tomorrow, though.¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°I look forward to meeting him.¡±

    Lady Nantes smiled, then got up to leave. ¡°It''s almost bed time, but I look forward to talking with you more in the morning.¡± Once she left, the servants started quickly cleaning the table of the dishes and uneaten food, while Becky and Mio came over to them.

    ¡°My Lady, my Lord, both your quarters are ready,¡± she said and bowed.

    Mio watched Becky then also bowed awkwardly after.

    Bar and Francesca followed after the other two (Mio also seemed to be following Becky) until they reached a door. Becky looked both ways, then said quietly, ¡°We''re alone now Fran.¡±

    Francesca hugged Bar, giving him a kiss. ¡°Good night.¡±

    Bar hugged her back, ¡°Good night.¡±

    After a few moments, Francesca went back into ''noble-mode''.

    Becky looked at Mio. ¡°Can you get back to the servant''s quarters by yourself?¡±

    Mio nodded, ¡°I think so.¡±

    Becky nodded. ¡°Good. As long as your back before midnight there shouldn''t be any problems.¡±

    Bar and Mio then went into the room. It was, again, a very fancy room. He could see from the open bathroom door there was already a hot bath drawn, and someone had dug his pajamas out and put them on the bed already. Glad I don''t have to go digging for them...

    Mio bowed, ¡°Do you need anything, Master?¡±

    Bar chuckled softly, ¡°You don''t need to act like that when it''s just us.¡±

    Mio blushed and shook her head, ¡°I''m trying to practice. I''m supposed to be a good maid for the next two days, I can''t be slipping up.¡±

    Bar, trying to reassure her, put a hand on her shoulder and gave a thumbs up, ¡°You''re doing great so far.¡±

    Mio blushed more and smiled, ¡°Thanks.¡± She looked over to the tub, ¡°Do you need me to wash you?¡±

    Bar blushed and shook his head. ¡°I can wash myself. You can go if you want.¡±

    Mio shook her head. ¡°Becky said to ''take care of you'' until you were asleep.¡±

    Does she mean like ''have sex'' or-...

    Mio voiced what he was thinking, ¡°I don''t know if she meant have sex, or just literally take care of whatever you need, but I don''t want to upset her.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°You don''t have too.¡±

    Mio smiled, ¡°I don''t mind, I''ll wash you. Just think of it as thanks for keeping me company last night.¡±

    Bar sighed but nodded. He felt a bit awkward undressing in front of Mio, but she seemed fairly unphased, even when he took his undergarment off. After he slipped into the tub, Mio came over and grabbed the soap, scrubbing his back.

    ¡°Wow, you''re really muscular,¡± she commented.

    Bar grinned awkwardly, ¡°Yeah, all that sword swinging builds them up.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± she said. She then started scrubbing his shoulders and arms, before asking, ¡°Does Master want me to scrub the front, too?¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°That''s fine,¡± he replied, taking the soap.

    Mio smiled, then grabbed a towel. Once he finished, she went over and wrapped him in it.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± came a muffled voice from inside the towel. Bar dried himself off, before going over and putting his pajamas on. He sat down on his bed, and Mio came over.

    ¡°Do you need anything else, Master?¡± she asked.

    Bar shook his head. ¡°I''m fine. How are you, though?¡±

    Mio blushed slightly, then asked, ¡°Could I ask for a hug again?¡±

    Bar nodded, and held out his arms, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mio smiled and walked over. However, instead of hugging him, she sat down on his lap.

    Bar decided to go along with it, wrapping his arms around her midsection and squeezing her tightly.

    Mio giggled, ¡°Am I too big to sit on you?¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°You''re too light, if anything.¡±

    Mio went red, ¡°I''m trying to put on more weight. It''s hard without Belle''s cooking every night.¡±

    Bar felt an overwhelming urge to pat her head, so he did.

    Mio giggled, ¡°Is that all your going to do to me?¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°I told you, I don''t want to make you uncomfortable.¡±

    Mio nodded, then stood up. ¡°Can I have a good night kiss, then?¡±

    Bar stood up, wrapping his arms around her and kissing her just as he had Francesca earlier.

    Mio blushed, ¡°One more.¡± She leaned back in for another, then walked towards the door.

    ¡°Mio...are you alright?¡± Bar said, making sure.

    Mio smiled, ¡°Yes, I''m feeling pretty good, actually. I just need sort out my feelings more.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°You can always talk to me about it, if you need too.¡±

    Mio blushed, ¡°You''re what I need to sort out, though,¡± she said, before closing the door.

    Bar sighed and sat back down on the bed. I wish I could just say ''Of course I want you as a wife too'' but I feel like its better she decided things for herself.

    In the morning, Bar was awoken by a knock at the door. While Bar was expecting to see Mio when he went to open it, instead Becky was there. ¡°Do you need help dressing, Master?¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow, ¡°No, I''m fine.¡±

    However, Becky acted as if he accepted, pushing him aside so she could get in. After he closed the door, Becky walked over to the bed, then asked, ¡°Nothing happened last night? I checked on Francesca multiple times, but I don''t think she left her room.¡±

    ¡°Why don''t you just ask her?¡± Bar asked.

    Becky shook her head, ¡°She would say no even if she had.¡± Bar shrugged and nodded in agreement, so Becky sighed, then walked over to Bar and started yanking off his pajamas. ¡°Is Mio enough to satiate you?¡±

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°No-..., I mean, er...Mio and I didn''t do anything like that.¡±

    After his shirt was taken off, he saw Becky had a unbelieving look on her face. ¡°Really? Mio said the same thing, but she looked embarrassed.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°Please don''t be too hard on Mio, she''s... she''s doing her best.¡±

    Becky seemed a bit taken aback, then coughed slightly. ¡°Very well, I will keep that in mind. I also came to give you a warning. Lord Nantes will be back today. He may not be as amenable as Lady Nantes in accepting you, so you will need to impress him.¡±

    ¡°Why did he allow us to enter a courtship in the first place then?¡± Bar asked, confused.

    ¡°Lady Nantes probably just convinced him, but most likely he is still having second thoughts, or at the least is holding back his veto until he can evaluate you. And don''t take Lady Nantes lightly either, though, she may still change her mind.¡±

    Bar nodded as Becky buttoned his shirt. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Becky shook her head, ¡°Don''t thank your servants for doing their job. At least not while you''re here,¡± she added. She then leaned up to Bar''s face, causing Bar to be taken aback and blush slightly. ¡°Becky?¡±

    Becky looked him over, then took out a cloth and brusquely wiped his face. After a few moments, she nodded as if she had done a good job, ¡°There.¡±

    After that, he followed her out and back to the dining hall. The others were already there, Francesca smiling and nodding when he entered.

    Sitting across from her and next to Lady Nantes was a man, who he presumed was Lord Nantes. ¡°Good to meet you.¡±

    Lord Nantes didn''t smile, or even look at him, just nodded, while reading a newspaper. ¡°I presume the accommodations were adequate.¡±

    Bar nodded as he sat down, ¡°Yes, the room was...comfortable.¡±

    Lord Nantes glanced at him now, seeming to look him over. His gaze seemed to linger on the sword at his hip, then he went back to his paper. ¡°Eat up.¡±

    Bar let out an internal sigh of relief. I feel like I passed the first test with him, right?

    They ate a breakfast of eggs and sausage, while Lady Nantes chatted idly with Francesca. Bar followed Lord Nantes lead and didn''t talk much, just eating and drinking the coffee provided.

    After they finished, Lady Nantes stood up. ¡°We should go for a walk in the gardens.¡±

    Just like my mom!? Bar thought.

    Lord Nantes folded his paper, ¡°I actually was hoping I could speak with Mister Bar for a bit.¡±

    Lady Nantes looked at him, exasperated, ¡°You just want to cross swords with him.¡±

    A smile came to Lord Nantes''s lips, ¡°Of course. He can''t walk in here with a sword that fancy and not expect it. He must be confident in his skills.¡±

    I know Fran warned me, but you make it sound like I wanted to goad you into a duel!

    Francesca seemed to tense up a bit, but Bar just smiled at her, ¡°I don''t mind.¡± She blushed slightly and nodded, which only her mother seemed to notice, looking interested at the reaction. Lord Nantes was already standing up, ¡°Benjamin, grab me my sword.¡±

    A few minutes later, and he was standing in a courtyard across from Lord Nantes. Benjamin was holding up a sheathed sword, much more ornate and gaudy then his.

    Lord Nantes grabbed it, unsheathing the sword, and placed the sheathe back. He swung it around a few times.

    Bar was a bit concerned. Francesca said he wasn''t good, but can he duel at all!? His motions look amateurish. He unsheathed his own sword anyway though. Looking around, he saw Mio was standing in the hallway leading to the courtyard. Walking over he handed it to her, causing her to blush slightly, although she recovered and bowed.

    As Bar walked back over, Lord Nantes seemed to be preparing. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Bar swung his shoulders around, whipping the sword. While he had practiced with it a bit, this was his first time using it in a duel. Obviously, it was slightly dangerous swinging real swords around in what was ostensibly a ''practice'' duel, but this wasn''t uncommon for friendly exhibitions, either.

    Lord Nantes took Bar''s non-response as acceptance, and dashed towards him.

    Bar...parried him easily.

    Lord Nantes smiled, ¡°I might be a bit rusty.¡± He then kept swinging hard at Bar. While Lord Nantes wasn''t great with movements, he was fairly large, and had power behind his swings.

    Bar was a bit taken aback. This isn''t just crossing swords, those would hurt me if I didn''t parry properly! Bar decided to go on the offensive a bit, pushing back and taking a step forward.

    This seemed to completely throw off Lord Nantes, who back-stepped immediately, barely blocking despite Bar not putting his full force behind each blow. If I didn''t hold back, I''d accidentally hurt him! Deciding he needed to end it quickly, he tried to perform a side-swing to knock the sword out of Lord Nantes''s hand.

    As he struck, it hit the sword and...cleaved it in two, with the top half whirling around until it stuck into the ground.

    Lord Nantes looked at it for a moment, then went red in anger. ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Bar instantly apologized, ¡°Sorry...¡±

    Lord Nantes turned to him, ¡°Not you, that blacksmith! He told me this was a sword I could pass down for generations, but it fell apart the first time I used it!¡±

    Bar let out a sigh of relief, before turning to Mio to go get his sheathe.

    Behind him, he heard, ¡°Benjamin, go get my money back from that blacksmith and find one who can make a good one. Actually, send a letter to Lord Champagne and see if he can get a letter of recommendation for whoever made their son''s.¡±

    Mio giggled slightly as she gave the sheathe back. ¡°Good job. Your sword skills are impressive.¡±

    Bar smiled sheepishly, before turning back to Lord Nantes.

    Lord Nantes wrapped an arm around his shoulders, ¡°Come, have a drink with me!¡±

    Bar blinked twice and let himself get pulled along by Lord Nantes.

    The duel seemed to have won over Lord Nantes, as he took him to his study and broke out some strong liquor. He bade Bar to sit down, and started pouring them each a glass, ¡°Here, take a drink.¡±

    Bar nodded, taking a sip of the strong drink. He didn''t have much of a liking for it, but figured he should play along and keep Lord Nantes happy.

    After taking a long sip himself, Lord Nantes poured some more. ¡°You know, I was hoping my Fran would be able to win over that Coronet lad, but it seems like you''re a good find too, even if your family isn''t as prestigious. No offense to your House or parents, of course,¡± he said, before taking another drink.

    Since Bar actually wasn''t offended, he just shook his head. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lord Nantes sat down, ¡°So, are you and Fran getting along well? She seems smitten with you, if my wife is to be believed.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Yes, we''re getting along well.¡±

    Lord Nantes smiled, ¡°Do you want to marry her?¡±

    Bar blushed slightly, ¡°If things keep going well, I would like to.¡±

    Lord Nantes laughed heartily, ¡°Haha, of course. I mean, she is a catch, of course. Easily one of the most beautiful young women in the Kingdom.¡±

    Bar nodded, since he was in agreement.

    Lord Nantes took another drink, before pouring himself some more. Then, seeing Bar wasn''t drinking, he poured more into his as well, ¡°Drink up. Men should talk over drink.¡±

    Bar took another swig, feeling the burning sensation as it went down his throat.

    Lord Nantes proceeded to talk to Bar for a couple hours. Bar mostly just nodded as Lord Nantes talked, about politics, the King, and other nobles. Some if it was a bit...risque.

    ¡°That Lady Alinor...my wife is pretty, but if I could have a taste of her...¡±

    Bar wasn''t sure how to respond, just taking another sip.

    Lord Nantes seemed to get a mischievous grin. ¡°Say, do you like my maids?¡±

    Bar nodded, wondering if this was going where he thought it was going. ¡°Yes, you have quite a few pretty ones.¡±

    Lord Nantes nodded in agreement. ¡°Do you want one to keep you company tonight?¡±

    Bar blushed. I thought Fran said they were against that type of thing! Bar, trying to buy time to think, replied, ¡°I''m...surprised you would offer that to me.¡±

    Lord Nantes laughed again, ¡°Haha, my wife hates it, but she barely wants to sleep with me, and what am I supposed to do then? I''m pretty sure she is sleeping with one of my butlers when I''m not around, but...¡± he trailed off.

    Why is he telling me all this!? Is he the kind of drunk that just spills everything?

    Bar, trying to control the conversation, shook his head. ¡°I appreciate the offer, but I''ll be fine.¡±

    Lord Nantes seemed offended. ¡°Really? You can have any of them. Well, except Becky, Fran made me promise to leave her alone since she''s her personal maid.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°No, really, I-¡±

    Lord Nantes had a realization, ¡°Ah, you just want your own maid you brought, is that it? Well, I can understand wanting that familiar comfort. She''s quite pretty, if a bit thin for my taste.¡±

    Deciding this was his out, Bar nodded, ¡°I''m glad you understand.¡±

    Lord Nantes smiled, ¡°Of course, of course,¡± he replied, before pouring himself some more drink.

    After another hour of random gossip, where Lord Nantes started to slur his speech more and more, there came a knock at the door.

    After a moment, it opened, and Benjamin and Mio were outside. ¡°My Lord, Master Bar, lunch will be ready soon.¡±

    Lord Nantes seemed to be eyeing Mio, ¡°I take back what I said, she''s more than pretty.¡±

    Mio seemed confused, while Benjamin sighed. ¡°My Lord, have you been drinking?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I had to get to know my future son-in-law!¡± he said happily. ¡°I''m gonna go lie for a nap, you can go eat,¡± he said to Bar.

    Bar followed Mio to the dining hall (as Benjamin was taking Lord Nantes to his chambers). ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bar whispered.

    Mio nodded, ¡°Yes, I''m fine. I''ve finally figured out the layout, I think.¡±

    They came to the dining hall, and Lady Nantes seemed confused. ¡°Where is my husband?¡±

    ¡°Ah, he said he was going to take a nap.¡±

    Lady Nantes seemed to get upset, ¡°Was he drinking?¡±

    Bar wasn''t sure what to say, so just replied, ¡°We had a drink, yes.¡±

    She got even angrier, and stormed off.

    Francesca sighed as Bar sat down. ¡°Father likes to drink, especially when he''s happy. I guess things went well with him?¡±

    Bar recounted most of what had transpired that morning.

    Francesca nodded. ¡°That went better than expected, my father must really be impressed with you. It''s a bit embarrassing offering a maid to you...I''m surprised you didn''t accept, though. I know you like maids,¡± she said, a bit teasingly.

    Bar blushed, ¡°It didn''t feel right.¡±

    Francesca smiled, ¡°Well, it''s fine either way. It''s not like I have any problems sharing...although I would like a turn myself soon,¡± she murmured with a blush.

    After they ate, without seeing Lord or Lady Nantes, they decided to go outside for the afternoon. The Nantes estate had a small pond replete with fish, and Francesca took delight in throwing food and watching them come to the surface and eat.

    Bar watched in awe at the figure Francesca looked while joyously feeding them. She really is a proper noble lady. ¡°Are you really okay with someone like me?¡±

    Francesca blushed and smiled, ¡°What are you asking me that for now? Of course I am.¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°You just seem like too proper of a noble lady for me.¡±

    Francesca giggled, ¡°I don''t think you ever really disliked noble ladies, I think you just didn''t like the ones your mom thought you would like. Well, before me at least.¡±

    Bar nodded. She might be right, but I still think most noblewomen just aren''t compatible with me. Fran seems like an exception when you compare her to someone like Alice or even Carlotta. And Claire and Renee...don''t really act like noblewomen except when working.

    Francesca giggled again, seeing Bar''s face. She handed him the fish food, ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

    Taking it, Bar flung the food far out into the lake, causing the fish to swim further away.

    Francesca giggled, ¡°You''re supposed to do it close up, or you can''t see them...¡± Francesca pointed.

    Bar threw some closer up, and they came swimming back.

    Francesca smiled again, ¡°I''m hoping we can get a house with a pond, eventually.¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°I''m sure that should be possible.¡±

    ¡°You two seem to be getting along well,¡± they heard from behind them.

    Bar awkwardly stood up, realizing that he and Francesca had been kneeling down next to each other looking at the fish.

    Francesca smiled at her mother, ¡°Yes, I was showing him the fish.¡±

    Lady Nantes looked between them, then addressed Bar, ¡°I''m sorry about my husband, he is an idiot when he starts drinking.¡±

    Bar held up his hands, ¡°It''s okay, he just seemed to enjoy our duel.¡±

    Lady Nantes seemed to think for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Come on, lets show you the rest of the estate.¡±

    Bar followed as she walked around the outside, pointing out different rare trees and plants they had, along with a small dog that kept barking at them as they walked by.

    ¡°She''s a purebred, but she doesn''t ever shut up,¡± Lady Nantes sighed.

    Bar felt a big bad for the dog, but it stopped after a butler threw it a treat.

    They then walked inside, and she started pointing out their fancy paintings and portraits of their prestigious lineage.

    Bar could barely keep himself paying attention, bored as he was.

    She then showed them their library, which was probably three times the size of the one at the Champagne manor.

    After that, they were taken to their large bath, where several maids were scrubbing. ¡°We have one of the largest in the kingdom. Would you like to try it tonight?¡± she asked.

    Bar shook his head, ¡°That''s okay, the one in my room is fine.¡±

    Lady Nantes seemed a bit upset. ¡°Really? You won''t get many chances to enjoy this kind of luxury.¡±

    He noticed Francesca dart her eyes at him. ¡°That''s a good point, I''ll give it a try, then.¡±

    Lady Nantes smiled, ¡°Good, you''ll have to tell me how you liked it tomorrow.¡±

    They walked for a bit longer, until they had completed the entire tour.

    ¡°Dinner should be ready for an hour, if you two would like to spend time talking again. I''m going to see what my husband is up to...¡± she said, a hint of menace in her voice.

    They nodded, and Becky took them to a small study. ¡°We should be safe here if you need to discuss anything important.¡±

    Francesca let out a sigh. ¡°I don''t know why she thought you would be interested in that.¡±

    Becky replied, ¡°I''m sure Lady Nantes was merely showing off the family''s wealth and prestige.¡±

    Francesca nodded, ¡°You''re probably right.¡± She turned to Bar, ¡°Sorry about all this...¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°You''re fine. It''s not like I''m upset, even if that was boring. And your father...well, I got along with him well enough.¡±

    Francesca nodded, ¡°I don''t how you did it, but if father already accepts you, then we''re halfway there.¡±

    They chatted for a bit about what the others might be doing, then headed to dinner.

    Both Lord and Lady Nantes were there this time, Lord Nantes looking a bit sleepy.

    ¡°Ah, good to see you again,¡± he said, his voice sounding a bit pained.

    There wasn''t much talking as the food was brought out.

    Bar just ate and watched nervously as there seemed to be some tension in the air, particularly between Francesca''s parents.

    Francesca also seemed to think silence was the best option.

    After they finished eating, Lord Nantes stood up, nodded his head, and left.

    Lady Nantes seemed a bit perturbed, but didn''t say anything. She motioned to a servant, who brought over a plate of cookies.

    ¡°I hope you like them,¡± Lady Nantes said, sounding a bit exasperated.

    ¡°Yes, they''re quite good,¡± Bar said as he chomped on one.

    Lady Nantes nodded.

    Once the cookies were gone, she got up and left. ¡°I''m turning in early, I hope we can talk more in the morning,¡± she said to Bar.

    Bar nodded back.

    After that, he and Francesca split up, since Bar was going to the bath.

    ¡°I''m going to try and sneak over,¡± she whispered.

    Bar shook his head, ¡°I thought we weren''t risking it.¡±

    Francesca blushed, ¡°Sorry, you''re right...¡± She gave him a hug, despite other servants being around, and then ran off, with a sighing Becky following her.

    Mio took him to the large bath, and then waited while he got in to soak.

    ¡°Do you need me to wash you again?¡± she asked.

    Bar shook his head, ¡°No, I''m just going to soak a bit then leave,¡± he said. I guess things are going well, but I still don''t know about her mother. Lady Nantes is hard to get a read on. He also seemed to think there was some animosity between her parents. Well, Lord Nantes had basically said as much, and they both seemed to be sleeping with servants more than each other.

    Sighing, he soaked a few more minutes then got out and dried himself off, before following Mio to his room.

    Mio bowed, ¡°Good night, Master.¡±

    ¡°You don''t want to stay at all?¡± Bar asked.

    Mio shook her head, but smiled, ¡°Sorry, I''m actually pretty tired after working and walking all day,¡± she blushed.

    Bar looked around to confirm the hallway was empty, then gave her a hug, which Mio seemed to enjoy. She then kissed his cheek and walked off.

    Bar blushed a bit at the unexpected kiss, but then went into his bedroom.

    Feeling pretty good, he laid on the bed. I''m feeling pretty tired too, honestly..

 Ch. 30 â€“ Avoiding Suspicion, part 2

    Avoiding Suspicion, part 2

    Bar was awoken by a knock at the door. He jolted upright, realizing it was still dark, and he had fallen asleep sideways on his bed, still in his clothes.

    Who is that? Did Fran actually sneak over? Did Mio change her mind? He heard another knock, then went over quickly to the door, swinging it open. Outside was...Lady Nantes, in a see-through nightgown.

    ¡°Lady...Nantes?¡± Bar asked, trying to keep eye contact.

    Lady Nantes smiled, ¡°Bar, I just wanted to apologize again for how my husband acted today. I made him promise he won''t drink tomorrow,¡± she said, a bit of menace in her statement.

    Bar actually felt a bit bad for Lord Nantes. ¡°That''s okay. It...didn''t bother me or anything.¡±

    Lady Nantes smiled again. She seemed to be looking past him, into the room.

    Good thing Mio didn''t stay...

    ¡°Did you enjoy the bath?¡± she asked.

    Bar nodded. ¡°Yes, it was very...luxurious.¡±

    Lady Nantes'' eyes seemed to linger on him for a while, as if she expected him to say something else.

    ¡°Um...is something wrong?¡± Bar asked.

    Lady Nantes gave a smile, then shook her head. ¡°No, no...have a good sleep. I''d like to talk with you and Fran about some...things to consider going forward.¡±

    Bar held back a gulp and nodded, and Lady Nantes gave him a nod and walked away.

    Bar sighed and closed the door, going back over to take off his clothes and put his pajamas on. As he sat down, the door knocked again.

    What now!? Did she forget something? Wait... Assuming he knew who it was, he flung the door open, only to see...Becky.

    Becky looked up at him. ¡°What''s that look on your face? Were you expecting someone else?¡±

    ¡°Well...yes...¡±

    Becky sighed, then pushed past him. After he closed the door, Becky started, ¡°Did Lady Nantes try to seduce you?¡±

    ¡°Seduce me!?¡± Bar asked, a bit incredulous. ¡°I guess she was dressed a bit...¡±

    Becky got a sullen look. ¡°My Lady overestimates her own allure, thinking just showing up in a nightgown might attract you enough to jump on her. Or at least try too. I was the lookout for her.¡±

    Bar was confused. ¡°I wouldn''t do something like that...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Becky raised an eyebrow.

    Bar blushed, ¡°Yes! There''s a difference between picking up single girls and my own fiance''s mother!¡±

    Becky shook her head. ¡°I didn''t believe you would either, but she believes it''s something she needed to test.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Well, thanks for letting me know.¡±

    Becky nodded, then just stood there.

    Bar raised an eyebrow. ¡°What''s wrong? Did you want to talk about something else?¡±

    Becky sighed. ¡°No. What do you think I want to talk about when I''m visiting you this late?¡±

    Bar was more confused, ¡°To...tease me about something? Or maybe to warn me about tomorrow?¡±

    Becky shook her head, ¡°No, although I guess I haven''t hit my quota for teasing you lately. I came to have sex with you.¡±

    Bar though he might have misheard. ¡°Wha...what!? You want to have sex with me? I thought you didn''t even really like me.¡±

    Becky averted her gaze, blushing slightly. ¡°That is not true. Maybe I did not have a high opinion of you at first, but you grew on me with how you treated the other maids, and Fran. In truth, I didn''t want to believe I was developing feelings for you, but at some point I couldn''t lie to myself...¡±

    Bar wasn''t sure he understood. ¡°Then why did you keep teasing me?¡±

    Becky blushed more, ¡°I thought you might catch on if I changed how I acted.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Well, you did a good job, then, since I didn''t.¡±

    Becky nodded back, ¡°Plus you seemed to like it.¡±

    ¡°I don''t think like is correct, but I do find your personality endearing. It also made it cuter the rare time you slipped up.¡±

    Becky blushed even more, now looking down. ¡°So? Would you like to?¡±

    Bar had to regain his bearings, holding out his hands. ¡°Weren''t you the one saying I shouldn''t have sex on this trip?¡±

    Becky nodded, ¡°Yes, and that''s still true, but selfishly I hoped to make an opening for myself. Plus, no one would think I would.¡±

    Bar sighed, ¡°Well, I''m impressed, you did a good job. Did you even tell Lady Nantes you would watch to make sure I didn''t sneak out?¡±

    Becky nodded.

    ¡°And? What would Fran say if she found out?¡± Bar asked.

    Becky shook her head. ¡°Fran has told me multiple times I should just give my first time to you, so that I can join in on your ''fun'' afterwards. She doesn''t know I''m here now of course. I figured you might be a bit pent up after a few days, though.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Okay, I guess we''re doing this then. I''m not saying I wouldn''t survive, but I''m not going to turn down a cute maid, especially you.¡±

    Becky blushed. ¡°Please be gentle with me, if you can.¡±

    Bar walked over, carefully lifting her chin and giving her a soft kiss. Becky seemed unsure what to do, so Bar kissed her again, slowly prodding with his tongue. While Becky was not receptive at first, she eventually understood and reciprocated with her own tongue.

    Bar wrapped his arms around her, pulling her in until her breasts squished against his midsection.

    After a few minutes of making out, Becky looked down, as she felt Bar''s member sticking into her stomach. ¡°Will that even fit in me? I guess it fits in Fran and Miss Claire...¡±

    Bar grinned, happy Becky''s personality was still shining through. ¡°I''ll be careful.¡±

    Becky nodded, then held out her arms.

    Bar was taken aback for a moment, then realized Becky must assume this is how things work. He reached around and undid her maid outfit, until it slid off her, revealing plain black undergarments. They weren''t lacy, but they were nicer than normal rough woolen ones.

    Seeing Bar was looking at them, Becky blushed slightly, ¡°Fran made me get them for this occasion.¡±

    Bar picked her up, causing her to blush more, but didn''t protest as Bar carried her over to the bed. He sat down, putting her in his lap. He then grabbed her breasts.

    ¡°I believe they are almost on par with Joan''s,¡± Becky said. ¡°She wears only one size larger than me.¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°Thanks but it''s not a big deal.¡±

    Becky nodded, then reached around and unhooked it. ¡°Do as you''d like.¡±

    Taking her up on her offer, Bar started squeezing and rotating them, before delicately rubbing her nipples. Becky started shivering in his lap, so he reached down into her panties, carefully sticking a finger in, until she spasmed in his arms.

    Becky''s demeanor seemed almost broken, her face red and breathing heavy. ¡°That felt...good.¡±

    Bar rotated her around, and started kissing her again.

    ¡°Should I grab yours as well?¡± she said, sticking her hand in.

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    Bar shivered slightly at the tender touch she gave it. ¡°I don''t mind, but I''m ready to move to the next step. If you are...¡±

    Becky nodded, laying down and clenching her fists.

    Bar leaned over and kissed her, ¡°Don''t tense up, like I said, I''ll be careful.¡±

    Becky nodded, seeming to relax slightly as Bar slid off her wet undergarment. He then took off his own, his member flipping out. She grabbed onto his hands, interlacing their fingers as he carefully slid into her. She moaned a bit as he went into her, before taking deep breaths as Bar hit inside her.

    ¡°That hurt a bit,¡± she said. ¡°But I think I''m okay.¡±

    Bar leaned over and kissed her. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Becky bit her lip and nodded.

    Bar started sliding in and out.

    ¡°I took some of Fran''s contraceptive medicine. She was insistent it feels better if you release inside,¡± she explained. ¡°I also don''t want the sheets too much of a mess, or someone might get suspicious.¡±

    Bar grinned sheepishly. He kept pumping in and out for a few minutes, Becky grabbing his hands tighter and sweet moans starting to escape from her the more he hit. After a bit longer, he felt himself coming, and wrapped his arms around Becky, holding her tightly as he released into her.

    Becky also shook in his arms, moaning louder than before. She gasped for air, gripping onto Bar. ¡°Bar...¡±

    Bar got off from on top, laying next to her and wiping the sweaty hair from her face. ¡°You okay?¡±

    Becky nodded, trying to catch her breath, then gave a smile. ¡°Yes. It hurt a bit, but it felt amazing after a while. No wonder Fran is so addicted to this.¡±

    Bar smiled back, poking her chest. ¡°Well, we can do this whenever. Well, at least whenever you can get scheduled...¡±

    Becky shook her head. ¡°No, I cannot intrude on your wives...¡±

    Bar shook his head back. ¡°What do you mean? You don''t want to marry?¡±

    Becky sighed, ¡°I merely want to be by my Lady''s side...well, and yours now,¡± she blushed again. ¡°I should continue to be a maid and look after your children.¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°You can still do that if we''re married. Belle and Joan are going to be doing the same thing when they''re not at the restaurant.¡±

    Becky blushed, then put her forehead to his chest to hide her face. ¡°I''ll consider it.¡±

    Bar wrapped his arms around her, and they cuddled together for a while.

    After a bit, Bar starting to drift to sleep, Becky escaped his clutches. ¡°I must return to the maid quarters, lest someone get suspicious of me.¡±

    Bar felt a twinge of sadness as she left.

    Becky could see his expression, then blushed. ¡°You wish me to stay that much?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°I want to get you know you even better.¡±

    Becky blushed more, ¡°We can sort things out once we''re back at the academy. For now, we need to keep up appearances. After she finished putting her maid outfit back on, she walked over and gave him a deep kiss. ¡°Get some sleep.¡±

    In the morning, Bar was woken up by Mio coming in.

    ¡°Mio?¡± he asked, seeing her walk over.

    Mio giggled, ¡°Did you get too hot last night?¡± she asked.

    Bar looked down, realizing he was still naked. Blushing slightly, he shook his head.

    Mio giggled again, then went to get him some clothes. ¡°Come on, they''re probably waiting for you.¡± She quickly helped him wash his face and get dressed, then followed her to the dining hall.

    Inside was the three Nantes family members, plus a new one. A man, probably a few years older than him, was sitting next to Lord Nantes. Bar''s eyes, however, were drawn to Becky, who stood to the side with the other servants. She glanced at him, but her face remained as stoic as ever, not breaking her normal maid demeanor.

    Bar''s eyes went back to the new person in the room. He assumed it was Francesca''s older brother, they looked fairly similar and had the exact same hair color as her and Lady Nantes, so he went to greet him. ¡°Hello,¡± he said, holding out his hand.

    The man looked at him suspiciously, then smiled and grabbed his hand, shaking forcefully. ¡°You must be the Bar I''ve been hearing about.¡±

    Bar nervously grinned back as his whole body shook a bit. ¡°I am.¡±

    The man nodded, ¡°I''m Corellius. Just call me Core though.¡±

    ¡°Of course...Core.¡±

    They then sat down. Francesca gave him a small smile as the food was brought out.

    Lord Nantes seemed to be continuing a conversation of the previous days events. ¡°So as I was saying, he cut that blasted sword in half! I have half a mind to string up the blacksmith...¡±

    Corellius was looking at Bar then back at his father. ¡°I should give him a proper duel then, since you couldn''t finish yours.¡±

    Lord Nantes laughed, ¡°Haha, he cut my sword in half! If that isn''t a win, what is? Right Bar?¡±

    Bar smiled nervously again.

    ¡°Well, are you up for it?¡± Corellius asked, more directly.

    ¡°I...uh...¡± he looked at Francesca, but she just smiled, ¡°...sure.¡±

    After breakfast, they went back to the courtyard. This time, the whole Nantes family seemed to be there, along with what seemed like most of the servants.

    He unsheathed his sword, giving it to Mio again, who giggled softly, ¡°Why does this keep happening?¡±

    Bar just sighed, then walked over.

    Corellius was much more professional in his dueling demeanor than his father, waiting until Bar was clearly ready before assuming the dueling posture. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Bar took a deep breath and nodded.

    Corellius lunged at him, which Bar easily parried. ¡°Haha, I had to check that sword wasn''t for show.¡± He then got into a position to start taking swinging strikes.

    Bar instantly parried with just muscle memory. This was exactly like Alice''s dueling stance, except slower, but more powerful, given Corellius''s size. After a minute, Bar decided to take a swing himself, but Corellius countered.

    However, he had to step back away from Bar due to the force. ¡°Haha, have you dueled someone like me before?¡±

    ¡°A few times,¡± Bar replied, then slashed at him, trying to stay on the offensive.

    He and Corellius both started taking turns going on the offensive, but neither seemed to be able to get the upper hand. Eventually though, Bar started to feel worn down, and barely parried a blow in time.

    ¡°I concede,¡± Bar got out.

    Corellius was in the middle of a spin, and stopped himself. Both of them immediately slouched over as the tension left their bodies.

    Mio came over, ¡°Are you alright?¡± she whispered, handing him his sheathe.

    Bar gave a weak smile and nodded as he wrapped his sheathe back on.

    Corellius came over, grinning ear to ear. ¡°You''re good. Really good. I thought I recognized you, you got second in the dueling tournament a few months ago, right?¡±

    Bar nodded.

    ¡°No wonder. You''re a shoo-in for the military on your skills alone.¡±

    Bar held up his hands, ¡°Ah, I''m not positive I want to.¡±

    Corellius raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really? It''s good money, and House Champagne already has members in it, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I just...¡±

    Lord Nantes slapped both of their backs, having a similar grin to what he''d had yesterday. ¡°What a duel! I think that deserves a drink!¡±

    Lady Nantes seemed to be barely holding back her anger, while Francesca, looking between her mother and father, tried to force a smile.

    A bit later, Bar was in the same position as yesterday in Lord Nantes study, except this time Corellius was next to him drinking.

    ¡°That was great! You''re easily the most promising student in your year, besides maybe Alice. And Gerard, of course,¡± Corellius said, taking a drink.

    Bar watched as Lord Nantes started to top it up as Corellius sat it down. ¡°Do you know Gerard?¡±

    Corellius nodded. ¡°A bit, I''ve met him a few times since his father is above me in command. I''m surprised he didn''t enter the duel tournament, mighta been able to win. Of course, he won''t be using his sword as much as you and me.¡±

    Bar decided not to protest the assumption he was joining the military for now. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Corellius raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, he''s a smart fellow. He''s gonna be a shoo-in for a commander, especially since he''s engaged to one of the princesses.¡±

    Bar just nodded along.

    Lord Nantes made a head motion to Bar, ¡°This fellow was actually second in his year, just behind Gerard.¡±

    Corellius''s eyebrow raised further. ¡°Really? You oughta get on the commander fast-track too. We need more smart young guys and less old grandpas who care more about drilling than tactics or supply.¡±

    Lord Nantes laughed. ¡°He even tutored Francesca up to eighth in their year.¡±

    Corellius coughed on his drink. ¡°Ei-eighth!? That''s higher than I ever got. There''s no way.¡±

    While the guys were drinking again, Lady Nantes, Francesca, and Becky were in Francesca''s room. Becky was standing in the corner (her normal maid spot), Francesca was sitting on the bed, while Lady Nantes was pacing back and forth.

    ¡°I can''t believe this...this is not how you present our family to a potential marriage candidate...idiotic man...¡± she mumbled as she continued walking.

    Francesca tried to calm her mother down. ¡°But...he''s getting along well with Father and Brother, and it''s not like he seemed unhappy.¡±

    Lady Nantes shook her head, ¡°You don''t know that.¡±

    Francesca held back a sigh, It''s pretty hard to make Bar unhappy. Maybe only if you insult his fiances, from what I''ve seen.

    Lady Nantes turned to Becky, ¡°No one went to his room after I left last night, right?¡±

    Becky nodded, looking down, ¡°Yes. No one came or left the corridor. Besides me, that is.¡±

    Lady Nantes nodded.

    Francesca got a bit upset. ¡°You''re using Becky to spy on him? I figured you would be a bit cautious, but is that really necessary?¡±

    Lady Nantes shook her head again. ¡°You don''t understand. Men can''t be trusted around pretty women.¡±

    Francesca grabbed the bridge of her nose. I mean, Bar is a bit of a women....collector, but he''s not malicious about it.

    Becky piped up, ¡°My Lady, if I may...¡±

    Lady Nantes turned to her.

    ¡°I believe Bar is a decent man. He has treated Francesca quite well, and I believe he has a bright future.¡±

    ¡°Becky...¡± Francesca said, surprised at the response.

    Lady Nantes sighed, then hung her head. ¡°Maybe I''m just paranoid because of your father...¡±

    Francesca shook her head, You''re not much better, Mother...

    That afternoon, Lord Nantes and Corellius were napping after drinking, and Lady Nantes had finally gotten Bar and Francesca together in her study.

    ¡°For now, I approve of your continued courtship,¡± she started.

    Bar breathed a small sigh of relief, while Francesca smiled and nodded.

    ¡°However, I have a few conditions. One, I want you to continue tutoring Francesca.¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°Of course. I already planned on it.¡±

    Lady Nantes nodded. ¡°Good. Second, and I''m sure you already know this, but there will be no sex until you two are married, assuming this goes that far.¡±

    Bar tried to not blush, but luckily Francesca smiled. ¡°Bar knows how to treat a lady properly.¡±

    Lady Nantes smiled, ¡°Good. Third, I want Bar joining the military.¡±

    Bar blinked, while Francesca looked at him then replied, ¡°But mother... Bar hasn''t decided what he will do once he graduates, and we''re still first years...¡±

    Lady Nantes shook her head. ¡°I won''t have my daughter in some poor family. The military guarantees a good income, especially if Bar gets an officer position.¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lady Nantes smiled. ¡°Good. That''s all then, I''m going to go pour some water on your sleeping father...¡± she said before leaving the study.

    After she had left, Francesca turned to Bar, ¡°I thought you didn''t want to join the military?¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°I don''t, but we''re already lying about her second condition, so why not another?¡±

    Francesca smirked, then shook her head, ¡°I don''t like lying to my parents, even if they''re part of the problem.¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°I mean, they''re going to disown you once they figure out whats going on.¡±

    Francesca shook her head, ¡°I''m hoping I can salvage some relationship, at least.¡±

    At that point, the door opened, and Mio and Becky came inside.

    ¡°Were you two just planning on talking in here all day?¡± Becky asked.

    Francesca tried to poke her cheek, but Becky deftly dodged. Francesca just shook her head, ¡°Well, I won''t get too mad at you, since you were so complimentary of Bar earlier,¡± she turned to Bar. ¡°Mother was convinced to trust you by Becky.¡±

    Bar smiled sheepishly at Becky, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Becky tried to keep her face her normal calm, but then blushed slightly and looked away.

    Francesca laughed, ¡°Haha, Bar is starting to wear you down.¡±

    ¡°Fran, I...¡± Becky started, but Francesca walked out the door, ¡°Let''s go get a snack.¡±

    Mio had a raised eyebrow, and was looking between them. ¡°Are you two...¡±

    Becky blushed a bit more.

    Francesca stuck her head back in, ¡°Are you all coming?¡±

 Ch. 31 â€“ A Clearer Signal

    A Clearer Signal

    While Bar and the rest were having dinner at the Nantes estate, Claire was in her dorm apartment with Belle, cleaning up.

    ¡°Thanks for helping me Belle. Since I''ve been spending so much time at Bar''s, I barely spend any time here besides sleeping.¡±

    Belle shook her head, ¡°It''s no problem. I barely have anything to clean at Bar''s while he''s gone so this is good to keep my skills up!¡± she said, giving a fist pump.

    Claire gave a small giggle, ¡°I don''t think that''s necessary...¡±

    After a while of cleaning, Belle found a half-open box of clothes. Opening it up, she found an academy uniform. ¡°Is this yours?¡±

    Claire looked over as Belle held it up. Blushing, she nodded, ¡°Yes. I took most of my stuff when I moved out of the Savoie estate, so it ended up in a box of old clothes.¡±

    Belle held it up to herself. ¡°Do you think I would look good in it?¡±

    Claire laughed, ¡°You''ll tear it!¡±

    Belle seemed disappointed, but then held it to Claire. ¡°You can try it on!¡±

    After a bit of coercing, Belle eventually got Claire into the uniform. ¡°You look so cute!¡± Belle exclaimed, hugging her.

    Claire blushed, ¡°I don''t...¡±

    Belle looked her up and down. ¡°You could still pass for an academy student.¡±

    Claire got a haughty smile, ¡°That''s right, I still look young! Well, I did only graduate a few years ago...¡±

    Suddenly the door opened up and Renee walked in. She blinked twice, looking at Claire in her uniform. ¡°Claire?¡±

    Claire blushed. ¡°Uh...Belle-¡±

    Renee rushed over, smiling and leaning down. ¡°Does Bar like academy uniforms too? I knew he liked maids, but-¡±

    Claire backed up. ¡°No, I was just seeing if it still fit. Although...¡±

    Renee shook her head, ¡°Well, never mind that for now, Bar isn''t here anyway.¡± She took out a scroll, unfurled it, and slapped it on the table. ¡°How does this look?¡±

    Claire jumped up on a chair and Belle walked over to look at the paper. It was a layout for a house. It was moderate sized, with several bathrooms and a half dozen bedrooms. It seemed to have been made with the idea of cramming as many rooms in as possible.

    ¡°It''s part way between Dolly''s place and the Academy, so it should be fairly convenient. We might have to share bedrooms occasionally, but I doubt most of us will mind that, especially since some will be with Bar anyway,¡± she then pointed to a room labeled ''Grand Bath''. ¡°This is what I''m most interested in, a bath large enough to fit all of us.¡±

    Belle seemed to get excited, ¡°It''s larger than most of the bedrooms!¡±

    Claire sighed, ¡°Are you just liking this one because of the bath?¡±

    Renee smirked, ¡°This is for everyone in Bar''s entourage of women, but I am the one paying for it.¡±

    Claire blushed, ¡°Fair enough...we should at least run it by Bar and the others first though.¡±

    Renee rolled it back up and nodded. ¡°Of course, I wouldn''t do anything without Bar''s approval.¡±

    Belle looked at Renee in awe. ¡°You really respect Bar, don''t you?¡±

    Renee, ¡°It''s not so much respect, more...endearment. There''s not many men who would care for me as Bar does.¡±

    Belle shook her head, ¡°I''m glad you''re here, but you''re really beautiful, Renee. I''m sure other guys would like you too.¡±

    Renee shook her head, ¡°That''s too nice coming from you, Belle. You''re the most gorgeous of all of us.¡±

    Belle blushed, then hugged Renee. Renee, overcome with emotion, hugged her back.

    Claire sighed, ¡°It''s nice you two get along, but aren''t you being a little too affectionate?¡±

    Belle and Renee looked at each other, then hugged Claire, squishing her between their breasts. ¡°You just wanted to be hugged, too.¡±

    Claire blushed, patting their backs, and fighting to get out, ¡°Okay, okay...¡±

    Joan and Dolly were down at the restaurant, painting the exterior a bright white color. Joan was holding the ladder steady while Dolly painted.

    ¡°It''ll sure stand out now, haha,¡± Dolly laughed.

    Joan smiled and nodded, ¡°Hopefully that attracts customers. Or at least says ''we''re not a tavern anymore''.¡±

    Bethany, who had occasionally been coming down to help, was standing on a different ladder, being held by Ander. She looked over at them, ¡°You two seem to get along well for being with the same man. Do you never get jealous?¡±

    Ander laughed, ¡°Haha, you shouldn''t pry into their personal life Beth,¡± she looked over, ¡°I am a bit curious myself though.¡±

    Dolly laughed, ¡°Haha, I guess it is a bit odd. Well, Bar''s a noble after all, having multiple wives isn''t uncommon.¡±

    Bethany shrugged, ¡°Just because it''s more accepted doesn''t mean the women would automatically accept it.¡±

    Joan blushed, ¡°Living as one of Bar''s wives is much better than just being a maid that might get thrown out eventually.¡±

    Dolly also blushed, ¡°I''m not gonna say no to a man who wants me at my age.¡±

    Bethany raised her eyebrow, ¡°So you''re both just with him since the other option is worse?¡±

    Joan giggled. Bethany seemed even more confused, but before she could say anything else, Joan replied, ¡°Sorry, we just get asked that a lot from anyone who finds out. The answer is yes, but I also care about Bar, so it''s a win-win.¡±

    Dolly nodded, ¡°I ain''t leaving Bar for no one. Just wish he''d found me a few years sooner.¡±

    Joan giggled, ¡°A few years ago Bar wasn''t in academy yet.¡±

    Dolly blushed, ¡°Ah, guess it turned as best it could then...¡±

    Bethany sighed. ¡°I guess if it works, it works.¡±

    Ander laughed, ¡°Maybe I should see if your Grandma would let me find another wife?¡±

    ¡°I don''t think she''d be as understanding as Joan and Dolly.¡±

    That night, the five of them sat down in Bar''s room for dinner.

    Belle sighed, ¡°It feels wrong only making food for five...¡±

    Joan smiled and patted her shoulder, ¡°It''s okay, just a couple more days and they''ll be back.¡±

    Dolly seemed thoughtful, ¡°It''d be nice to go on a trip with Bar some time.¡±

    Claire, in between bites, said, ¡°I doubt he''s enjoying his trip. He and Fran probably won''t be able to get any alone time. Her mother is probably watching her like a hawk.¡±

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    Renee got an idea, ¡°What if Lady Nantes tries to seduce Bar too? Or maybe Bar will make a move on her?¡±

    Dolly laughed, while Claire sighed, ¡°You really think Bar is gonna...¡± she shook her head, ¡°Lady Nantes isn''t gonna try and seduce Bar. To go after your own daughter''s man...¡±

    Renee looked at her, ¡°Your mother didn''t?¡±

    Claire blushed, ¡°No! Of course not. Not every woman is trying to get in bed with Bar.¡±

    Joan nodded. ¡°We have enough of us sharing his attention as it is.¡±

    The other four nodded.

    Meanwhile, at the Nantes estate, Bar was lying in bed. He was exhausted from the past couple days, but luckily they were leaving in the morning.

    I''m glad everyone seemed to accept me. I almost feel bad that we''re deceiving them, but... he shook his head. No, I''m not just going to forget about everyone else.

    A knock came at the door. Fran!? Or...is Becky here again? Before he could even get up, the door opened, and Mio came in.

    ¡°Mio?¡± Bar asked surprised.

    Mio giggled as she closed the door. ¡°Expecting someone else?¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°No, just...wasn''t expecting anyone actually.¡±

    Mio nodded, then came over and walked over. Bar invited her to sit down on the bed, so she did. Turning towards him, she asked, seeming a bit excited, ¡°I figured out what I want.¡±

    Bar took a moment to remember, his mind having been occupied the past couple days, but he eventually recalled their conversation at the inn. Blushing, he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the academy,¡± she replied, looking confident in her decision.

    Bar took a moment to comprehend her statement. ¡°You...you want to go to the academy? Like, you mean attending classes?¡±

    Mio nodded, still looking confident.

    ¡°Errr...it''s mostly for nobles. Actually, its only for nobles.¡±

    Mio looked confused. ¡°I knew you and Fran were, but...everyone there is a noble?¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°Everyone. The students, the teachers, even Dorm Mistress Claire.¡±

    Mio looked down, then shook her head. ¡°So I just need to be a noble? Can''t you get your parents to adopt me? Or maybe...¡± she blushed a bit, ¡°...get married to me?¡±

    Bar blushed back, but held his temple. ¡°I mean, technically yes, but that would need to be an official marriage to count and that would throw our plans into disarray, and we just spent the past few days making sure that doesn''t happen. And there''s no way we''d convince my parents to adopt a maid.¡±

    Mio shook her head again, ¡°But...can''t I get in some other way? Like just paying a large amount of money?¡±

    Bar thought, ¡°I guess that''s a possibility, but the tuition is a lot. Only nobles or rich merchants could really afford it anyway.¡±

    Mio sighed in defeat, hanging her head. ¡°I knew it was too good to be true.¡±

    Bar raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why did you suddenly want to attend academy?¡±

    ¡°When I got to wear that uniform and go around with Fran when we spied on Alice and Cob...it was really fun...¡± she blushed.

    Bar sighed, ¡°It''s a lot of work, though. You can''t just go around having fun all day, you have to attend classes, and study, and take exams.¡±

    Mio shook her head, ¡°That''s fine. I''d rather be learning something than whoring myself out at a tavern like I used too.¡±

    Bar shook his head, ¡°I told you, you don''t need to worry about doing something like that anymore.¡±

    Mio shook her head more, ¡°I want to be useful though.¡±

    Bar was trying to think of something to say, but struggled to on what exactly he should. After he thought for a moment, he asked, ¡°How much education do you have?¡±

    ¡°None really,¡± Mio replied. ¡°Isn''t that what academy is for?¡±

    Bar just closed his eyes. ¡°You need to have a bit of a baseline education first...¡±

    ¡°That''s fine, I''ll start practicing now! Actually, Renee taught me how to write my name the other day. And I think I can write yours too.¡±

    ¡°I think...¡± Bar started, then shook his head, ¡°Alright, I''ll talk with Renee and Claire once we get back, they''ll know what your options are better than me. But I can''t promise anything.¡±

    Mio seemed to brighten up at this, giving him a hug. ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Bar hugged her back.

    After a moment, she stood up, ¡°I''m gonna go practice writing more.¡±

    Bar watched as she ran out. Maybe Renee can teach her more, at least.

    In the morning, after saying their goodbyes, the group left the Nantes estate. Inside the carriage, Francesca was insisting on sitting next to Bar, leaning into him.

    Bar blushed, ¡°Fran...¡±

    Francesca blushed back, ¡°I just want to be close to you. We haven''t done it in so long...¡±

    Mio giggled, ¡°You two are really something. I''m kind of jealous honestly.¡±

    Francesca blushed more at the response, but smiled. She then looked at Becky, as if waiting on her to tease them.

    Becky, however, just blushed slightly and looked away.

    Francesca blinked in surprise. ¡°What''s wrong Becky?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Becky replied succinctly.

    Francesca let go for Bar and looked at her. ¡°Why are you acting weird?¡±

    Becky blushed more, then started ¡°I-...¡±

    Francesca giggled, ¡°What? Are you jealous of our relationship too?¡±

    Becky sighed, then turned to look at her. ¡°I slept with Bar.¡±

    Francesca''s eyes went wide as saucers. ¡°What!? And you didn''t tell me!?¡±

    ¡°I tried too, but it was interrupted, and then there wasn''t a good time...¡±

    Francesca scooted over next to Becky, inadvertently squishing Mio. ¡°How did it go? Do you understand what I was saying? Did you...¡± her voice got lower and they started whispering.

    Bar sighed. Well, that''s fine. Seeing Mio was squished, he pulled her over to sit next to him.

    Mio blushed slightly, the smiled, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Since Francesca and Becky were whispering to each other, Mio awkwardly looked up at Bar. ¡°Soooo....¡±

    Bar, trying to think of something, asked, ¡°How did your writing practice go?¡±

    Mio instantly cheered up. ¡°I think I did pretty good. I practiced some of the other girls'' names too. Renee said I need to be able to read and write everyone''s name at a minimum.¡±

    Bar scratched his cheek, ¡°If you want to get into the Academy, you have to be able to write a lot more than that...¡±

    Francesca and Becky stopped their whispered conversation to look at Mio.

    ¡°You want to enter the academy?¡± Francesca asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Mio blushed, ¡°Going around with you was really fun. And I wish I could do more than just be a maid...¡±

    Francseca crossed her arms and closed her eyes, nodding. ¡°I understand, you want to marry Bar and help support the family too, right?¡±

    Mio nodded. ¡°I feel like I can do more if I put my mind to it.¡±

    Bar was taken aback. ¡°Wha-what? Marry?¡±

    Mio looked at him, ¡°Yeah, I even suggested it last night...do you not want too? I mean especially if you''re marrying Becky now too, it would be weird if I was the only one not.¡±

    ¡°No, it''s not that I don''t want too, but you don''t need to force yourself just-¡±

    Mio grabbed his cuff, irritated, ¡°What do you mean!? You think I just kissed you for no reason?¡±

    Before Bar could reply, Becky chimed in, ¡°Mio, I think Bar was waiting for you to send him a clearer signal. You need to be direct like I was.¡±

    Mio blushed and let go.

    Francesca pulled Mio back over to the other bench, and started whispering to her now, with Becky adding something occasionally.

    After a while, night came, and they stopped at another fancy inn.

    While Mio was being quiet, Francesca was asking questions during dinner. ¡°Bar, do you want Becky and I to share our nights? Or do you think that''s a problem?¡±

    Bar shrugged, ¡°I don''t mind either way. It''s whatever you''re comfortable with.¡±

    ¡°I''ve already seen Fran naked thousands of times,¡± Becky chimed in.

    Francesca giggled, ¡°This is a little different...¡±

    That night, Bar went up to his room with Mio. He felt like he knew what was coming, and tensed up a bit as they entered.

    Mio seemed like she was deep in thought. ¡°You really wanna have sex with me, right?¡±

    Bar wasn''t expecting that as a starter, but nodded. ¡°Of course. Like I said, we don''t have too, but-¡±

    Mio shook her head. ¡°I obviously do too. I just...feel weird. Like inside.¡±

    Bar came over and wrapped his arms around her, and Mio buried her face into his chest. ¡°You make me feel safe, though.¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°I don''t think I''ve heard that before.¡±

    Mio leaned up and kissed him. ¡°I wanted to bathe first, but I don''t think I can wait.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to take the lead?¡± Bar asked.

    Mio nodded. Pulling Bar over to the bed, she pulled off his shirt. ¡°I like poking your muscles,¡± she said, as she did.

    Bar chuckled, ¡°There''s more muscular guys in the dueling club.¡±

    Mio giggled, ¡°Well, they''re not here.¡±

    Bar grabbed around Mio, untying her maid outfit.

    Mio blushed as it slid off, revealing rough woolen undergarments. ¡°I need to get new ones, these barely fit anymore since I gained weight.¡± She looked down at Bar''s member, which was enlarging inside his pants. ¡°You''re that excited just seeing me in my underwear?¡±

    Bar blushed, ¡°Well, yeah...¡±

    Mio giggled, blushing as well. ¡°Fran said it wouldn''t be that hard to seduce you, but I didn''t think it would be this easy.¡±

    Bar shrugged, sidling up to her for a kiss, ¡°I knew what was going to happen.¡±

    Mio giggled more, ¡°Were you looking forward to it?¡±

    Bar nodded, ¡°Of course. My whole goal from the outset was to marry a bunch of cute maids.¡±

    Mio blushed more, then asked, ¡°Well, are we going to do this?¡±

    Bar nodded, picking her up and sitting down, putting her in his lap. Taking off her bra, he watched as her perky breasts fell out.

    ¡°Do you think they look weird? I''ve gotten comments before...¡± she asked.

    Bar shook his head, ¡°No, they''re cute,¡± he said squeezing them gently.

    Mio kissed him. ¡°Do you tell everyone that?¡±

    ¡°Well, I wouldn''t call some of them ''cute''...¡± Bar replied.

    Mio giggled. ¡°Can you just hold me for a bit?¡±

    Bar nodded, wrapping his arms around her bare stomach and pulling her tight.

    Mio seemed content for a couple minutes, breathing steadily and leaning against him. However, after a bit she looked up at him, ¡°I wanted to bathe in the moment, but it''s hard with your stick poking me,¡± she smirked.

    Bar blushed, ¡°Sorry...¡±

    Mio shook her head, standing up and pulling his pants off, causing his member to flick out.

    ¡°You too,¡± Bar said, pulling Mio panties off.

    Mio blushed, then slid onto his lap.

    ¡°You ready?¡± Bar asked.

    Mio nodded.

    Bar picked her up, sliding his member into her.

    Mio shivered a bit, but smiled. ¡°Hold me again.¡±

    Bar did, and they sat there connected for a minute.

    Mio laid her head on his shoulder. ¡°This is already the best sex I''ve had.¡±

    Bar smiled, ¡°How so?¡±

    Mio blushed, ¡°Just being all cozy and gentle.¡±

    Bar scratched his cheek, ¡°Well, I''m enjoying it too.¡±

    Mio kissed him. ¡°Let''s continue.¡±

    Bar started thrusting up and down slowly, Mio moaning each time he hit inside her.

    ¡°Oh, Bar...¡± she cried as he started to increase his speed. She started spasming in his arms, as Bar held her close, their bodies sliding together.

    After a few minutes more, Bar held her down as he released deep inside her.

    Mio was gasping for air, heaving against Bar. ¡°That was amazing.¡±

    Bar nodded in agreement, hugging her to him.

    After a minute, Mio slid off. Looking over at the tub, she giggled, ¡°Can I wash you, Master?¡±

    Bar chuckled, ¡°Only if I can wash you too.¡±

    The two of them got in and scrubbed each other, which led to doing it once more in the tub after some sensual rubbing.

    Once they were done, they put on their pajamas and crawled into bed.

    ¡°Hopefully the others aren''t too mad,¡± she said, cuddling into him.

    Bar grimaced, ¡°They''ll be mad at me, not you.¡±

 Ch. 32 â€“ A Teachers Duty

    A Teacher''s Duty

    The last day of the trip passed in relative quiet, mainly because the three other girls with Bar were giggling and whispering together. Well, mainly Francesca and Mio were giggling together, Becky had actually sat next to Bar partway through the day since she wasn''t partaking much in the conversation.

    ¡°You don''t have to act like a stranger,¡± Bar said, trying to tease her.

    Becky blushed slightly. ¡°I don''t have anything to say. Plus, I don''t dislike just sitting next to you quietly.¡±

    Bar, taking a moment to understand what she said, scooted over next to Becky and wrapped an arm around her.

    Becky didn''t resist or react, besides blushing slightly more.

    Francesca giggled. ¡°This is a nice sight.¡±

    Becky looked down, then leaned into Bar.

    When they got back to the academy, they stopped at Francesca''s apartment first. Bar helped Benjamin get their stuff, then politely smiled and nodded.

    Francesca glanced at Benjamin, then gave Bar a hug. ¡°See you.¡±

    Becky bowed, before turning to help Francesca, while Bar and Mio got back into the carriage.

    At Bar''s apartment, Joan was waiting outside.

    ¡°Glad to see you safely return, Master Bar.¡±

    Bar smiled at Joan, ¡°Good to see you too, Joan.¡±

    After they got his chest off, Benjamin bowed then got back into his seat to drive away.

    As soon as the carriage was out of sight, Joan grabbed Bar, pulling him into a hug.

    ¡°I missed you so much,¡± she said.

    Bar kissed her, hugging her back. ¡°I missed you too.¡±

    While they were hugging, Joan noticed Mio was blushing behind them.

    Joan giggled, ¡°Sorry Mio, I didn''t mean to make you uncomfortable.¡±

    Mio shook her head, ¡°No, um...¡±

    Joan raised an eyebrow. ¡°What''s wrong.¡±

    ¡°Is it okay if I marry Bar too?¡±

    Joan didn''t know what to say at first, then burst out laughing. ¡°Haha, why are you asking me? Shouldn''t you ask Bar?¡±

    Mio blushed, ¡°Bar just accepted me. Well, as soon as I made my intentions clear.¡±

    Joan got behind her and pushed her towards the door. ¡°Let''s go talk with everyone.¡±

    As he entered the door, he was mobbed by Claire and Belle.

    ¡°Mwah!¡± Claire said, smothering him with kisses.

    Belle was just squishing her breasts into his side, holding him closely.

    Renee was standing behind them, smirking, while Dolly was laughing next to her. After breaking free and giving both of them a kiss as well, Mio came over, explaining the situation.

    ¡°Um...I''d like to marry Bar too. If that''s okay.¡±

    Renee nodded. ¡°I figured as much.¡±

    Claire agreed. ¡°Yeah, I thought that might happen, I just didn''t know if you or Bar would initiate it.¡±

    Belle gave Mio a big hug, smashing her breasts into Mio''s. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Dolly, however, was confused. ¡°You''re really interested in him?¡±

    Bar replied, ¡°What are you saying that for!?¡±

    Dolly blushed, ¡°It''s not like Bar ain''t great, but I figured you''d go for someone with more money.¡±

    Mio shook her head, ¡°I just want someone who will hold me when I''m lonely.¡±

    Belle squeezed her even tighter. ¡°I''ll give you a hug whenever you want.¡±

    Mio giggled, ¡°Thanks Belle,¡± and hugged her back.

    Suddenly the door opened, and Francesca and Becky came in. Before anyone could say anything, Becky came over and bowed, ¡°I seduced Bar over the trip, and he and my lady have demanded that I marry him as well.¡±

    Renee nodded again. ¡°I figured as much.¡±

    Claire agreed again. ¡°I did not expect you to initiate that, I thought for sure Bar would.¡±

    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    Belle gave Becky a hug. ¡°I''m so glad!¡±

    Dolly, however, was confused, again. ¡°What!? You two weren''t already banging?¡±

    Becky blushed but shook her head. ¡°I was waiting for the right time.¡±

    While everyone was chatting, Joan came up and hugged Bar from behind.

    ¡°Sorry...¡± Bar said to her.

    Joan giggled, turning him around and giving him a kiss. ¡°It''s fine, as long as I get my time with you too.¡±

    Bar looked around, then pulled her towards the bedroom.

    While Francesca and Becky were recounting the trip, Mio walked over to Renee, who was standing in the corner listening.

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Renee smiled at her. ¡°Hey there. Were you able to get some writing practice in?¡±

    Mio nodded, pulling out a sheet she had been writing on.

    Renee nodded. ¡°This isn''t bad.¡±

    Mio blushed, ¡°I''m still struggling with ''Francesca''. And Bar is easy, but his actual name, ''Barrois'' is really weird, it''s not spelled like it sounds.¡±

    Renee giggled, ¡°Don''t worry, you''ll get it eventually,¡± she said, handing it back.

    Mio waited a moment, and Renee looked at her. ¡°Did you want something else?¡±

    ¡°Um...would you be willing to teach me more?¡±

    Renee smiled, ¡°Of course! I was planning on it anyway.¡±

    Mio blushed, ¡°I...I actually want to go to the Academy.¡±

    Renee blinked a few times, then smiled, ¡°Honey, I understand, but...¡±

    Mio gave her a determined look. ¡°I really want to go. If I can get a good job too, I''ll be able to help out a lot with finances. Plus, I really want to spend time with Bar and Fran in classes.¡±

    Renee shook her head, ¡°I know you''re the same age, but even if you did go, you''d be behind them since you haven''t started yet.¡±

    Mio seemed disappointed, but then shook her head and did a fist pump. ¡°If I can get in next year, then I''d still have two years with them right?¡±

    Renee sighed, but then looked at Mio. Seeing her determined look, she got a sparkle in her eye. ¡°You really want to learn, don''t you?¡±

    Mio nodded vigorously.

    Renee grinned, ¡°Well, then, I wouldn''t be doing a teacher''s duty if I didn''t respond to your eagerness for knowledge.¡± She went over and grabbed her bag, pulling out a slab of paper and starting to write. ¡°We''ve got...about seven months until the next school year starts. So that gives us five months until the entrance exams. I think I can teach you enough by then.¡±

    Mio got excited. ¡°Really!?¡±

    Renee nodded. ¡°You''ll have to work hard, but I think you can do it with that attitude.¡±

    Francesca had walked over and was listening in while the others were talking about the tavern renovations. ¡°You really think so? I don''t doubt Mio''s ability, but normally nobles have a dozen years of schooling before the academy.¡±

    Renee waved her hand. ¡°The exams aren''t actually that hard. They make them intentionally easy, since it would be a scandal if some rich noble''s son or daughter managed to fail. Well, even with the easy exams some do, but if you can at least read, write, do math, and...basically just try, you''ll get passed.¡±

    Francesca blushed, ¡°I was so proud I passed...¡±

    Renee smiled at her. ¡°You got eighth in your year last semester, right? You obviously just needed a good teacher.¡±

    Francesca ground her teeth. ¡°So, not my mother...¡±

    Claire looked around. ¡°Where''s Bar?¡±

    Everyone looked around, but didn''t see him in the dorm.

    ¡°Joan is missing too,¡± Belle said.

    Suddenly the bedroom door opened, and Bar and Joan walked out. Everyone stared at them.

    ¡°Sorry, I couldn''t wait...¡± Joan said.

    Claire sighed, ¡°It''s fine, but it''s my turn next,¡± and grabbed Bar, pulling him back into the bedroom.

    The rest of them giggled, while Dolly laughed, ¡°He''s in for a long night.¡±

    The next day, the last day of the break, Bar slept in until midday.

    Not that it was entirely his fault he was so tired, every one of his fiance''s had wanted a turn with him. While he had enjoyed his time with all of them, he also could barely muster the energy to crawl out of bed.

    Belle, who had taken her turn last, grabbed him as he tried to get up, squishing his face into her breasts. ¡°Mmm...Bar...¡±

    Bar decided to give her a long kiss to wake her up.

    While this was successful, Belle held him tighter to elongate the kiss.

    ¡°It''s so nice waking up next to you again...¡± she said with a blush.

    Bar poked her, ¡°That''s my line.¡±

    Belle blushed more, then noticed the sun shining through the window. ¡°I need to start making food!¡± she exclaimed, jumping up and running out the door.

    ¡°Belle...¡± he said.

    Belle realized a few seconds later that she had not put on clothes.

    ¡°Stop showing off!¡± he heard Claire yell from the other room.

    After getting dressed, they walked out to the main area. Joan was cooking lunch, while Claire was eating at the table. Renee and Mio were sitting at a different table.

    Bar sat down next to Claire, receiving a kiss on the cheek before she went back to eating. Belle went and helped Joan cook.

    ¡°How is your math?¡± Renee asked from behind him.

    ¡°I think okay? I had to add and minus for my job at the tavern,¡± Mio replied.

    ¡°What''s seven plus eight?¡±

    ¡°Fifteen.¡±

    ¡°What about, twenty-six minus fourteen?¡±

    Mio paused a moment, seeming to count, ¡°Twelve.¡±

    ¡°What about your multiplication and division?¡±

    ¡°Muh-...multih-...what?¡±

    ¡°Okay, so I''ll add that to the lesson,¡± Renee replied, writing sounds accompanying.

    Joan brought over a plate of chicken and veggies for Bar. ¡°I''m sure you need some energy after last night.¡±

    Bar blushed slightly but smiled, beginning the chow down.

    Claire slid over a piece of paper. ¡°It''s a private letter from my mom.¡±

    Bar picked it up. It was open already, obviously having been read. ¡°Private?¡±

    Claire rolled her eyes, ¡°You would have shown me anyway.¡±

    Bar nodded. Inside was a short letter.

    Take this letter as my tacit approval for the marriage of my daughter to you. I understand the circumstances prohibit this from being public, so I will not make a statement until you have graduated.

    It was not signed. At least she is being secretive about it.

    From behind him, he felt someone''s breasts squish against him. ¡°Renee?¡±

    ¡°You can tell just by my breasts?¡± she laughed. ¡°I have something for you too.¡± She said, sliding a paper around.

    Bar was confused at first what he was looking at, then realized it was a floor layout. ¡°Is this what I think it is?¡± he said, looking up at her.

    Renee smiled, ¡°Yes. Do you approve? It has six bedrooms with individual small baths, so we''d have to figure out arrangements, and a large family bath.¡±

    ¡°You really want us all to bathe together?¡± Bar sighed. ¡°I''m not saying it isn''t appealing on my end, but practically...¡±

    Renee nodded. ¡°Even if we don''t all use it at the same time, it''s still nice to have.¡±

    Bar nodded. ¡°You''re the one buying it.¡±

    Renee''s grin got even wider. ¡°Yes! This is fantastic,¡± she exclaimed, giving him an emphatic kiss. ¡°I can''t wait til everyone is in it.¡±

    Claire sighed, ¡°I find it appealing too, but aren''t we going to draw too much attention?¡±

    Renee shrugged, ¡°I figured some of us would stay up here during the week, and we can all just come down on the weekend. Plus it will be nice once the restaurant is up and running, since it''s a much shorter walk back.¡±

    Joan, who had just sat down with her food, nodded. ¡°I agree.¡±

    Belle nodded as well. ¡°It''s going to be so exciting having everyone together!¡±

    Renee let go of Bar. ¡°I''ll go talk to the realtor tomorrow. It''ll probably take a few weeks to get everything sorted out, but then we''ll be ready to move in!¡±

    Claire sighed, ¡°We were so worried about money, and here Renee just buys us a house.¡±

    Renee smiled nervously, ¡°Well...I didn''t have as much as I thought. I''m pretty much wiped out once I purchase it.¡±

    Bar held up a hand, ¡°Maybe we should-¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± Renee ran out, ignoring him, before he could say anything.

    ¡°Is this really a good idea?¡± Bar asked.

    Claire shrugged while Joan seemed unsure.

    ¡°I''m sure it''ll work out!¡± Belle said, giving a fist pump.

    ¡°I hope so...¡±